direct_o any_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o spiritual_a but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a he_o have_v at_o least_o indirect_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o that_o very_o great_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporality_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o look_v what_o they_o do_v allow_v the_o pope_n by_o a_o direct_a course_n the_o same_o do_v these_o man_n give_v he_o by_o a_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a mean_n so_o as_o the_o mean_n only_o be_v diverse_a but_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o consider_v of_o this_o question_n i_o find_v that_o neither_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o temporal_a power_n have_v any_o certain_a ground_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o that_o the_o canoniste_n opinion_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v maintain_v then_o the_o divine_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o a_o man_n by_o his_o right_n exercise_v authority_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o contain_v nothing_o unpossible_a but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o their_o own_o side_n overturn_v the_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n which_o will_v that_o no_o man_n use_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o which_o be_v neither_o by_o name_n grant_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v any_o whit_n necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n therefore_o these_o divine_n do_v indeed_o very_o well_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n but_o for_o all_o that_o with_o their_o leave_n they_o think_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a themselves_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o much_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o untruth_n in_o other_o man_n write_n then_o to_o defend_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o even_o among_o themselves_o a_o contention_n touch_v this_o point_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o canonist_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o that_o bear_v too_o much_o and_o that_o a_o very_a blind_a affection_n to_o peter_n sea_n which_o indeed_o be_v worthy_a all_o honour_n they_o will_v also_o grace_v it_o with_o this_o title_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n or_o be_v oblige_v by_o some_o speciciall_a favour_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o this_o endeavour_n of_o thankfulness_n desire_v to_o draw_v their_o good_a opinion_n close_o to_o themselves_o i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o gain_v they_o through_o this_o unreasonable_a flattery_n of_o they_o and_o among_o these_o be_v one_o who_o be_v late_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o oratrie_n have_v step_v forth_o as_o a_o bozim_n sharp_a abettour_n for_o the_o canonist_n above_o other_o man_n who_o therefore_o a_o learned_a man_n &_o a_o famous_a preacher_n as_o any_o be_v among_o the_o jesuâ—tes_n when_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o opinion_n of_o bozius_n he_o call_v he_o a_o pope_n parasite_n for_o in_o his_o book_n he_o do_v earnest_o maintain_v that_o all_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o lordship_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o what_o power_n soever_o whersoever_o in_o the_o world_n temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n aswell_o believe_v as_o unbelieved_a have_v do_v whole_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v temporal_a execution_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v give_v and_o take_v kingdom_n and_o principality_n to_o who_o and_o where_o he_o will_v although_o no_o man_n know_v why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o may_v adjudge_v and_o bequeath_v the_o west_n indies_n of_o castille_n and_o the_o east_n indies_n of_o portugal_n although_o all_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v dispose_v as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v embolden_v with_o a_o confidence_n of_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n he_o do_v grievous_o accuse_v many_o excellent_a divine_n among_o who_o be_v that_o worthy_a man_n bellarmine_n who_o can_v never_o worthy_o be_v commend_v &_o 1â—_n call_v they_o new_a divine_n &_o affirm_v ult._n that_o they_o teach_v matter_n that_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n because_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n neither_o have_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o earth_n nor_o exercise_v any_o kingly_a power_n for_o by_o these_o assertion_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o bozius_n his_o dotage_n be_v overthrow_v when_o as_o these_o great_a divine_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v most_o true_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o own_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o fox_n say_v he_o have_v 9_o hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v no_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n where_o then_o be_v his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n who_o can_v conceive_v and_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o lord_n who_o have_v neither_o kingdom_n nor_o lordship_n in_o the_o universal_a world_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v king_n of_o glory_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n reign_v everlasting_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o a_o temporal_a majesty_n certain_o i_o have_v peruse_v all_o that_o bozius_n have_v deliver_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o sound_a reason_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o purpose_n nothing_o that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o fallary_n and_o sophistication_n nothing_o ground_v upon_o ancient_a and_o approve_a authority_n nothing_o but_o deprave_a with_o a_o gloss_n of_o a_o devise_a interpretation_n before_o this_o time_n henricus_n segutianus_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la be_v entangle_v with_o the_o same_o error_n who_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n at_o that_o time_n be_v think_v within_o a_o while_n after_o to_o have_v inflame_v beyond_o all_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v with_o new_a firebrand_n of_o ambition_n boniface_n the_o 8._o a_o man_n exceed_v desirous_a of_o glory_n but_o the_o case_n be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o well_o alter_v because_o that_o opinion_n of_o hostiensis_n which_o afterward_o the_o canonist_n follow_v &_o bozius_n now_o embrace_v be_v upon_o very_a ground_a reason_n condemn_v by_o certain_a divine_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o chief_a bishop_n i_o mean_v clement_n the_o eight_o who_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n so_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a not_o only_o in_o piety_n &_o learning_n but_o also_o in_o humility_n justice_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n worthy_a so_o great_a a_o pastor_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o such_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o stir_v and_o infect_v with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n which_o be_v underprop_a only_o with_o foolery_n and_o snare_n of_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n which_o of_o due_n belong_v not_o unto_o he_o neither_o have_v bozius_n offer_v so_o rash_a assertion_n to_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n but_o that_o impudency_n dare_v do_v anything_o it_o be_v time_n ill_o spend_v to_o touch_v several_o upon_o all_o his_o error_n and_o foppery_n only_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v for_o my_o own_o pleasure_n only_o to_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o man_n i_o will_v lay_v before_o you_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o foolish_a and_o quirk_a deal_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o beast_n by_o his_o loose_a chap._n ii_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o those_o two_o power_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n i_o mean_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a be_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinguish_v and_o separate_v that_o although_o they_o be_v both_o 13._o of_o god_n each_o of_o they_o be_v include_v in_o his_o bound_n can_v not_o by_o any_o right_a enter_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o other_o and_o neither_o have_v power_n over_o the_o other_o as_o legit_fw-la s._n bernard_n true_o and_o sweet_o teach_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr consider_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la 6._o and_o among_o the_o late_a divine_n john_n driedo_n 2._o and_o the_o worthy_a hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n a_o arrian_n do_v evident_o declare_v the_o same_o difference_n of_o
have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a 1._o know_v that_o his_o church_n only_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a arm_n do_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n furnish_v she_o with_o they_o that_o she_o overcome_v all_o humane_a power_n and_o might_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v true_o a_o domino_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o est_fw-la mirabile_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la 117._o s._n bernard_n write_v excellent_o as_o he_o do_v always_o to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n 3._o this_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n know_v to_o walk_v clad_v in_o silk_n or_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n not_o cover_v with_o gold_n nor_o carry_v on_o a_o white_a steed_n nor_o wait_v on_o with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n nor_o compass_v with_o troop_n of_o servant_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o without_o these_o that_o wholesome_a commandment_n may_v be_v discharge_v siamas_n i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la herein_o thou_o have_v succeed_v not_o to_o peter_n but_o to_o constantine_n therefore_o although_o the_o temporal_a power_n whereof_o we_o speak_v may_v seem_v to_o man_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o god_n it_o seem_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a peradventure_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o success_n of_o matter_n and_o experience_n itself_o have_v teach_v the_o posterity_n lest_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n trust_v on_o humane_a authority_n shall_v more_o negligent_o intend_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o shall_v chief_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o arm_n and_o in_o a_o temporal_a authority_n and_o might_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o singular_a help_n and_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v a_o view_n in_o story_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v altogether_o that_o she_o grow_v very_o soon_o and_o flourish_v very_o long_o under_o bishop_n that_o be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o authority_n that_o be_v with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n judge_v that_o the_o only_a strength_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o ecclesiastike_a discipline_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o again_o â—â—om_a the_o time_n that_o certain_a pope_n go_v about_o to_o annex_v and_o adjoine_v a_o sovereign_a temporal_a government_n to_o that_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n which_o they_o have_v that_o the_o church_n decase_v every_o day_n both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o behaviour_n and_o virtue_n of_o governor_n and_o that_o same_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v either_o remit_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o be_v omit_v that_o many_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v their_o place_n more_o slothful_o and_o careless_o then_o before_o i_o omit_v that_o if_o these_o man_n reason_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v by_o contrary_n that_o the_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n as_o they_o speak_v have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o to_o depose_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o ecclesiastike_a common_a wealth_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o in_o order_n to_o her_o end_n and_o to_o have_v all_o power_n necessary_a to_o attain_v to_o her_o end_n but_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o to_o depose_v the_o prince_n ecclesiastike_a be_v necessary_a to_o the_o temporal_a end_n because_o otherwise_o wicked_a ecclesiastical_a prince_n may_v trouble_v the_o state_n and_o quiet_a of_o a_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n and_o hinder_v the_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o indeed_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o much_o unquietness_n therefore_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v this_o power_n the_o consecution_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o absurd_a for_o a_o temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o be_v false_a too_o to_o which_o this_o by_o analogy_n be_v a_o consequent_a but_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v dare_v absurdum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la soluere_fw-la argumentum_fw-la therefore_o i_o do_v answer_v otherwise_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o second_o reason_n that_o here_o be_v not_o two_o common_a weal_n as_o he_o suppose_v but_o one_o only_o wherein_o there_o be_v two_o power_n or_o two_o magistrate_n the_o ecclesiastike_a and_o the_o politic_a whereof_o each_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o attain_v his_o end_n the_o one_o his_o spiritual_a the_o other_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o neither_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o power_n nor_o that_o for_o this_o otherwise_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o each_o power_n be_v destitute_a of_o her_o necessary_a mean_n than_o when_o they_o be_v sever_v as_o sometime_o they_o be_v which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v very_o false_a as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a government_n at_o it_o be_v such_o 14._o as_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v under_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n prince_n capite_fw-la according_a to_o this_o manner_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o civil_a policy_n i_o mean_v in_o one_o city_n or_o kingdom_n many_o magistrate_n be_v find_v invest_v with_o diverse_a office_n power_n and_o authority_n who_o govern_v the_o common_a weal_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o part_n every_o one_o of_o who_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n or_o common_a wealth_n necessary_a power_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o charge_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o may_v or_o dare_v invade_v and_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o other_o if_o the_o consul_n want_v any_o part_n of_o the_o tribune_n power_n or_o the_o tribune_n any_o of_o the_o consular_a jurisdiction_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v therefore_o that_o both_o have_v need_n of_o a_o other_o power_n to_o compass_v their_o end_n for_o each_o office_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v perfect_a and_o furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a authority_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n or_o to_o bring_v forth_o more_o know_v example_n as_o in_o one_o kingdom_n and_o under_o one_o king_n there_o be_v two_o great_a office_n whereof_o the_o one_o the_o chancellor_n the_o other_o the_o constable_n have_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n the_o one_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o special_a charge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n the_o other_o the_o manage_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o military_a discipline_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o office_n be_v absolute_a and_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n all_o authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o compass_v of_o his_o end_n neither_o if_o peradventure_o one_o of_o they_o either_o of_o negligence_n or_o injury_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o other_o may_v he_o that_o be_v so_o hinder_v by_o his_o proper_a authority_n disannul_v his_o office_n or_o usurp_v his_o jurisdiction_n or_o to_o be_v short_a enforce_v he_o to_o amend_v his_o fault_n but_o by_o lawful_a mean_n grant_v he_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o each_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o other_o abuse_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n so_o distinguish_v in_o office_n and_o function_n that_o he_o may_v right_v he_o that_o be_v wrong_v and_o determine_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o judgement_n the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n now_o so_o long_o as_o these_o officer_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o one_o maintain_v a_o other_o authority_n and_o use_v of_o his_o own_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o but_o if_o a_o countryman_n to_o avoid_v judgement_n of_o law_n do_v depart_v into_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o army_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o marshal_n at_o arm_n be_v require_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o flee_v and_o of_o the_o contrary_a if_o one_o that_o forsake_v his_o colour_n shall_v slip_v into_o the_o city_n the_o city_n magistrate_n be_v request_v by_o the_o magistrate_n at_o arm_n will_v by_o and_o by_o see_v he_o convey_v to_o the_o camp_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n but_o where_o they_o do_v disagree_v they_o give_v those_o wound_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o the_o prince_n only_o can_v help_v and_o cure_v because_o
be_v forbid_v to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n grant_v all_o this_o be_v true_a then_o 〈◊〉_d these_o part_n thus_o grant_v he_o proceed_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d again_o it_o be_v equal_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o choose_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a &_o not_o to_o depose_v a_o non_fw-fr christian_n as_o it_o be_v know_v ergo_fw-la christian_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o suffer_v ever_o they_o a_o king_n not_o christian_a if_o he_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v the_o people_n from_o the_o â—auâ—_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o by_o such_o vicious_a and_o deceitful_a manner_n of_o argue_v many_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o fallacy_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o determine_v and_o assume_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v law_n wheresoever_o the_o same_o hurt_n or_o danger_n be_v which_o i_o shall_v prove_v present_o to_o be_v most_o false_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v uâ—â—â—adem_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la â—us_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aquil._n therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o saâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d dempâ—â—â—att_fw-mi esse_fw-la eligere_fw-la non_fw-la christianum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la deponere_fw-la non_fw-la christianum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v as_o faulty_a or_o unlawful_a etc._n etc._n which_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n but_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_z esse_fw-la that_o it_o be_v as_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o do_v false_o gather_v that_o christian_n be_v â—ound_v not_o to_o suffer_v over_o they_o a_o king_n that_o be_v no_o christian._n for_o it_o follow_v not_o where_o the_o same_o harm_n and_o danger_n be_v that_o the_o same_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o party_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o endanger_v nor_o where_o equal_a harm_n and_o danger_n be_v there_o also_o be_v equal_a sin_n or_o merit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o example_n he_o that_o re_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 'ounds_o or_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o good_n suffer_v the_o same_o danger_n and_o mischief_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o force_n from_o a_o robber_n or_o a_o wander_a soldier_n or_o that_o he_o be_v oppress_v of_o a_o magistrate_n by_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n but_o the_o same_o remedy_n be_v not_o provide_v against_o both_o these_o to_o run_v upon_o a_o robber_n and_o to_o kill_v he_o in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o good_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a unuâ—ique_n reserve_v as_o they_o say_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o defensive_a resistance_n that_o it_o be_v without_o blame_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o lawful_a to_o resist_v a_o magistrate_n who_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n have_v pass_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n against_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o judgement_n and_o matter_n judge_v use_v to_o have_v mark_v i_o pray_v you_o although_o in_o both_o respect_n there_o be_v the_o like_a harm_n and_o loss_n to_o he_o that_o be_v spoil_v yet_o the_o same_o law_n be_v not_o of_o force_n in_o both_o place_n again_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o hurt_n deliberate_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n who_o keeâ—e_n you_o know_v to_o be_v â—â—aken_v and_o have_v spring_v a_o leak_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v sound_n when_o as_o indeed_o she_o be_v rot_v and_o full_a of_o leak_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n equal_o dangerous_a not_o equal_o unlawful_a in_o the_o first_o case_n you_o tempt_v god_n and_o procure_v to_o yourself_o your_o own_o death_n but_o in_o the_o late_a it_o 〈◊〉_d have_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n you_o do_v not_o offend_v it_o ignorant_o you_o commit_v yourself_o to_o such_o a_o ship_n so_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o hurt_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n for_o her_o wealth_n or_o beauty_n which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v â—â—_o a_o unquiet_a and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n and_o by_o chance_n to_o light_v upon_o one_o which_o you_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o cast_v himself_o into_o so_o manifest_a a_o danger_n seem_v great_o to_o offend_v who_o in_o the_o shape_a of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n do_v tempt_v god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o to_o tune_n and_o of_o the_o morosity_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v marry_v she_o not_o only_o commit_v nothing_o against_o god_n but_o by_o his_o daily_a trouble_n and_o misery_n if_o he_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o patient_a mind_n do_v please_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n i_o â—ight_n produce_v many_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o convince_v the_o captiousnesse_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o he_o that_o know_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o so_o froward_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o huâ—_n with_o she_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n because_o by_o that_o act_n he_o do_v cast_v himself_o into_o 〈◊〉_d danger_n that_o he_o also_o who_o casual_o and_o unwitting_o haâ—h_v light_n of_o such_o a_o one_o aught_o to_o forsake_v or_o refuse_v she_o notwithstanding_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n although_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o hurt_n if_o he_o keep_v she_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o follow_v not_o if_o christian_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n who_o be_v no_o christian_a or_o a_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v â—ound_v also_o not_o to_o endure_v he_o be_v now_o choose_v because_o many_o thing_n hinder_v a_o business_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o same_o be_v do_v as_o we_o have_v other_o where_o show_v at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n chap._n xxi_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o stay_v here_o a_o little_a long_o that_o i_o may_v further_o discover_v and_o repress_v another_o error_n which_o he_o adjoin_v as_o a_o complement_n to_o his_o former_a reason_n for_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o suffer_v over_o they_o a_o king_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o proposition_n because_o in_o time_n past_o christian_n do_v both_o tolerat_a and_o honour_v many_o prince_n even_o because_o they_o be_v prince_n without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v partly_o heathen_a partly_o heretic_n that_o i_o say_v he_o may_v prevent_v with_o some_o solution_n this_o so_o strong_a a_o objection_n and_o so_o peremptory_a against_o his_o former_a position_n he_o present_o adjoin_v these_o word_n now_o if_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a do_v not_o depose_v nero_n and_o dioclâ—tianus_n and_o julianus_n the_o apostate_n and_o valens_n the_o arian_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v because_o the_o christian_n want_v temporal_a strongth_v for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v just_o have_v do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 6._o where_o he_o command_v that_o new_a judge_n in_o temporal_a cause_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o christian_n lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o bring_v their_o cause_n and_o debate_v they_o before_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o new_a judge_n may_v be_v appoint_v so_o also_o may_v new_a prince_n and_o king_n have_v be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v have_v strength_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o enterprise_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o which_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a and_o train_v in_o author_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a will_v ever_o commit_v to_o writing_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o want_n of_o strength_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a do_v not_o depose_v nero_n dâ—â—cleâ—ian_n julian_n ualens_n and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v most_o false_a by_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n in_o our_o book_n 〈…〉_z deregno_n and_o also_o above_o in_o this_o book_n and_o will_v forth_o with_o demonstrate_v even_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n lay_v and_o grant_v by_o himself_o second_o there_o be_v nothing_o moreâ—oâ—d_v nor_o more_o unreasonable_a yeâ—_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o without_o offence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n nothing_o more_o 〈…〉_z to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o creâ—â—t_o to_o 〈…〉_z proposition_n in_o who_o writing_n there_o be_v not_o so_o 〈…〉_z one_o word_n which_o without_o 〈…〉_z reconstruction_n and_o â—auâ—â—l_n can_v be_v apply_v 〈…〉_z they_o
aspire_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o have_v not_o that_o of_o herself_o not_o i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v politic_a do_v she_o direct_v her_o endeavour_n thither_o as_o to_o her_o last_o scope_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v spiritual_a or_o else_o be_v further_v by_o the_o society_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o ecclesiastike_a power_n as_o appear_v by_o innumerable_a both_o people_n and_o city_n in_o who_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a by_o severity_n of_o law_n although_o they_o have_v very_o slender_a or_o no_o notion_n at_o all_o of_o this_o everlasting_a happiness_n whereof_o we_o speak_v this_o also_o the_o apostle_n declare_v titu_fw-la when_o he_o will_n we_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o chastity_n ascribe_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o life_n to_o the_o politic_a government_n but_o piety_n and_o chastity_n to_o christian_a discipline_n therefore_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a action_n be_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o not_o in_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o that_o which_o the_o understanding_n can_v invent_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n but_o that_o which_o the_o will_n do_v desire_n to_o attain_v by_o do_v while_o the_o mind_n meditate_v on_o the_o action_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o action_n whence_o navarrus_n say_v very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o like_fw-mi power_n be_v the_o good_a happy_a and_o quiet_a temporal_a life_n of_o man_n which_o also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastike_a power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a supernatural_a life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o proceed_v from_o she_o i_o will_v prosecute_v this_o further_a but_o that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o man_n of_o wit_n even_o by_o philosophy_n itself_o but_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o captious_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o fond_o or_o be_v gather_v more_o unsound_o for_o be_v there_o any_o old_a wife_n so_o dote_v as_o understand_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o consecution_n they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n therefore_o one_o depend_v of_o another_o for_o neither_o do_v a_o foot_n depend_v of_o a_o foot_n nor_o a_o arm_n of_o a_o arm_n nor_o a_o shoulder_n of_o a_o shoulder_n but_o they_o be_v join_v to_o some_o three_o and_o middle_a member_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o member_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v and_o be_v it_o not_o gather_v by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o reason_v and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n plain_o the_o arm_n of_o every_o man_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n but_o in_o every_o body_n the_o member_n be_v connex_v and_o depend_v one_o â—â—_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o right_o affirm_v that_o the_o right_n depend_v of_o the_o left_a ergo_fw-la the_o left_a arm_n of_o every_o man_n depend_v of_o the_o right_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n so_o full_a of_o vanity_n i_o hate_v those_o miserable_a demonstration_n which_o do_v rather_o inwrap_v and_o enfold_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o quâ—â—ckes_n illusion_n and_o captious_a sophistication_n then_o explain_v the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o arm_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o shoulder_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o neck_n and_o head_n nor_o the_o right_a arm_n or_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o left_a or_o contrary_o so_o the_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastike_a and_o politic_a although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o politic_a body_n and_o part_n of_o one_o christian_a commonweal_n and_o church_n yet_o neither_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o and_o neither_o can_v without_o great_a sin_n press_v and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o border_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o other_o but_o both_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o body_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v christ._n whereof_o this_o i_o mean_v the_o politic_a prescribe_v to_o the_o citizen_n and_o subject_n the_o precept_n of_o live_v wherein_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o other_o raise_v and_o instruct_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o supernatural_a contemplation_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o do_v subsist_v with_o civil_a tranquillity_n and_o sometime_o without_o it_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o power_n be_v divide_v and_o sever_v in_o the_o same_o christian_a commonweal_n so_o as_o neither_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o other_o so_o fair_a forth_o as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o sure_o unless_o bellarmine_n confess_v this_o he_o will_v be_v convince_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n deliver_v other_o where_o for_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 19_o where_o he_o consute_v the_o trifle_n of_o the_o smalchaldike_n synod_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o answer_n to_o that_o argument_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o god_n see_v he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o age_a by_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n he_o show_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v saulty_a in_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o king_n who_o also_o themselves_o have_v no_o judge_n in_o earth_n as_o concern_v temporalty_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o certain_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o point_n which_o appertain_v to_o politic_a matter_n shall_v there_o be_v therefore_o as_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v king_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o king_n have_v no_o judge_n in_o earth_n as_o concern_v politic_a matter_n then_o that_o which_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o politic_a power_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ecclesiastike_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n dispose_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o he_o can_v sure_o either_o king_n shall_v have_v a_o judge_n in_o earth_n even_o as_o touch_v politic_a matter_n or_o the_o pope_n must_v always_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o bellarmine_n either_o disagree_v from_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o have_v slip_v for_o want_n of_o memory_n or_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o vary_v and_o change_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o in_o one_o place_n he_o affirm_v for_o certain_a and_o grant_v that_o king_n have_v no_o judge_n in_o earth_n as_o concern_v politic_a matter_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o set_v the_o pope_n as_o judge_v over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o may_v judge_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n dispose_v of_o all_o their_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n for_o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o distinction_n in_o these_o word_n direct_o and_o indirect_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v but_o not_o to_o the_o force_n and_o work_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o true_a that_o he_o have_v a_o judge_n in_o earth_n as_o concern_v temporalty_n who_o the_o pope_n judge_v in_o temporalty_n what_o way_n soever_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o odds_n be_v there_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o a_o king_n that_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v it_o direct_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v sentence_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n or_o naples_n as_o the_o direct_a lord_n of_o the_o fee_n upon_o his_o vassal_n or_o hâ—th_v doâ—â—â—t_o indirect_o as_o upon_o other_o king_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o he_o by_o any_o châ—ntelar_a law_n it_o so_o be_v a_o like_a 〈…〉_z both_o the_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v suffi_fw-la 〈…〉_z argument_n no_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z be_v plain_o even_o 〈…〉_z â—â—thered_a thereof_o by_o the_o au_o 〈…〉_z â—temporall_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o 〈…〉_z to_o prove_v a_o matter_n by_o daemon_n 〈…〉_z br_v sooâ—th_v a_o sigâ—e_n and_o that_o sure_o 〈…〉_z which_o many_o time_n deâ—â—â—ues_v we_o by_o a_o 〈…〉_z â—herefore_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n by_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o tem_n 〈…〉_z â—â—und_v to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o go_v 〈…〉_z â—â—â—â—â—tuall_a good_a be_v â—â—â—dred_v thereby_o â—et_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_z by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o spâ—â—â—tuall_a but_o this_o onelâ—_n that_o a_o â—â—â—â—â—tuall_a good_a be_v morâ—_n excellent_a than_o a_o temporal_a good_a the_o which_o be_v true_a
which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o priestly_a function_n but_o for_o that_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o 29._o that_o solomon_n do_v this_o not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o executioner_n of_o divine_a justice_n i_o require_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o interpretation_n see_v it_o appear_v no_o where_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o rest_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n only_o for_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o of_o any_o commandment_n special_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a power_n delegated_a unto_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n solomon_n himself_o declare_v open_o enough_o that_o he_o execute_v this_o judgement_n as_o king_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o government_n which_o he_o enâ—oâ—ed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o use_v this_o preface_n the_o lord_n live_v who_o have_v establish_v i_o and_o placea_n i_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n my_o father_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v not_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastike_a but_o temporal_a and_o politic_a only_o wherein_o solomon_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o by_o one_o interest_n he_o give_v judgement_n upon_o adoniah_n and_o by_o a_o other_o upon_o abiathar_n again_o where_o bellarmine_n to_o strengthen_v his_o interpretation_n take_v hold_v of_o those_o word_n utimâ—leatur_fw-la sermo_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_a sleight_n i_o will_v not_o say_v absurd_a for_o what_o belong_v this_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o fulfil_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o verify_v of_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v after_o a_o usual_a law_n and_o a_o ordinary_a authority_n as_o in_o this_o place_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v either_o extraordinary_o by_o some_o wonderful_a event_n or_o by_o the_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n of_o man_n the_o wicked_a when_o they_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n 〈…〉_z divide_v his_o garment_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 〈…〉_z therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o gather_v a_o other_o matter_n must_v seem_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o childish_a indeed_o solomon_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o executer_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n i_o allow_v it_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n also_o it_o be_v true_a and_o what_o then_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v that_o by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o common_a or_o ordinary_a power_n and_o none_o not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o special_a commandment_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o we_o may_v read_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o special_a name_n commit_v to_o he_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o story_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v without_o any_o touch_n or_o warning_n pass_v over_o so_o different_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n if_o so_o be_v the_o king_n have_v pass_v his_o judgement_n by_o virtue_n of_o one_o power_n and_o authority_n against_o adoniah_n be_v a_o lie_v person_n and_o another_o against_o abiathar_n a_o priest_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o same_o learned_a man_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sovereign_a cap._n power_n be_v temporal_a in_o the_o new_a spiritual_a because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o promise_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o in_o the_o new_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n altogether_o temporal_a neither_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o new_a but_o each_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o own_o power_n as_o be_v most_o meet_a do_v then_o bear_v sway_n and_o at_o this_o time_n rule_v even_o then_o say_v i_o both_o of_o they_o content_v with_o their_o own_o precinct_n abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o that_o neither_o the_o temporal_a power_n invade_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o priestly_a function_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a press_v upon_o the_o temporal_a as_o in_o their_o own_o right_n now_o that_o right_n which_o solomon_n do_v show_v at_o that_o time_n to_o belong_v to_o prince_n temporal_a over_o the_o clergy_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o retain_v by_o king_n in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o in_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n from_o hence_o come_v those_o privilege_n which_o diverse_a prince_n excel_v in_o devotion_n and_o piety_n grant_v to_o ecclesiastike_a person_n eccles_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v privilege_n give_v to_o they_o if_o by_o a_o common_a right_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o king_n see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v defend_v and_o exempt_v by_o the_o common_a aid_n and_o by_o mere_a law_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o privilege_n or_o extraordinary_a help_n princi_fw-la and_o with_o these_o agree_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v most_o right_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o civil_a cause_n as_o well_o touch_v their_o person_n as_o touch_v their_o good_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o he_o confirm_v it_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o that_o same_o rule_n so_o much_o celebrate_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o well_o include_v the_o clerike_v as_o the_o laikes_n by_o chrysostom_n testimony_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o last_o in_o that_o as_o he_o say_v no_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o whereby_o this_o exemption_n can_v be_v confirm_v and_o i_o add_v this_o as_o a_o most_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o those_o prince_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enact_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v answer_v before_o secular_a judge_n touch_v civil_a crime_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v against_o they_o 6._o and_o indeed_o lest_o we_o mistake_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o not_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o person_n and_o business_n which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o clergy_n enjoy_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o same_o prince_n nor_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o first_o constantinus_n magnus_n endow_v they_o with_o this_o singular_a privilege_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o nomination_n and_o susception_n that_o be_v that_o be_v nominate_v or_o elect_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v office_n or_o to_o undertake_v any_o wardship_n or_o to_o take_v any_o office_n which_o concern_v the_o collection_n or_o receipt_n of_o victual_v or_o tribute_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o exception_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o citizen_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o by_o the_o same_o prince_n his_o favour_n they_o obtain_v immunity_n and_o excuse_n from_o all_o civil_a function_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n 16._o wherein_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o privilege_n lest_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o sacrilegious_a malice_n of_o certain_a man_n may_v be_v call_v away_o from_o divine_a service_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o mark_v against_o the_o unthankful_a rashness_n of_o certain_a clerike_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o immunity_n to_o the_o courtesy_n and_o gift_n of_o secular_a prince_n because_o the_o same_o godly_a prince_n do_v term_v those_o exemption_n privilege_n for_o thus_o he_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o heretical_a person_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clerike_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o vex_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o certain_a nomination_n or_o susception_n which_o the_o common_a custom_n require_v against_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o they_o afterward_o constantius_n and_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n thirty_o six_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o first_o privilege_n arbitio_n and_o lollianus_n be_v consul_n grant_v a_o other_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n
list_v the_o annal_n and_o record_n of_o all_o nation_n let_v he_o read_v through_o all_o scripture_n and_o story_n he_o shall_v find_v among_o they_o no_o one_o step_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o those_o christian_n prince_n when_o they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o church_n do_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v special_o and_o by_o name_n a_o bandon_v their_o sovereign_a temporal_a magistracy_n but_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o prince_n witting_o and_o know_o do_v descend_v and_o give_v themselves_o into_o the_o dition_z and_o authority_n temporal_a of_o the_o pope_n or_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v regal_a dignity_n they_o remain_v after_o baptism_n in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o receive_v holy_a imitation_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o he_o witness_v himself_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o peculiar_a fee._n but_o before_o they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n of_o right_a and_o in_o fact_n as_o he_o say_v they_o exercise_v civil_a authority_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v lawful_o judge_v he_o in_o temporal_a case_n therefore_o they_o may_v likewise_o do_v it_o lawful_o after_o baptism_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o in_o temporal_a matter_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o authority_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o christian_n prince_n for_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n also_o do_v very_o seldom_o put_v that_o judgement_n in_o practice_n but_o this_o argue_v a_o want_n of_o will_v only_o and_o not_o of_o power_n also_o wherefore_o as_o a_o consul_n or_o precedent_n when_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o adoption_n transfer_v none_o of_o those_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o his_o office_n into_o the_o family_n and_o power_n of_o his_o adoptive_a father_n neither_o can_v transfer_v they_o but_o reserve_v they_o all_o entire_o to_o himself_o so_o prince_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v deliver_v themselves_o into_o the_o spiritual_a adoption_n of_o the_o ecclesiastike_a hierarchy_n can_v by_o that_o act_n lose_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o their_o public_a civil_a estate_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o power_n be_v divide_v so_o as_o although_o be_v yoke_v and_o couple_v together_o they_o do_v very_a htlv_n and_o handsome_o frame_v together_o in_o the_o same_o christian_n commonwealth_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v subject_a or_o master_n to_o the_o other_o and_o neither_o do_v necessary_o follow_v and_o accompany_v the_o other_o but_o each_o may_v be_v both_o obtain_v and_o also_o lose_v or_o keep_v without_o the_o other_o but_o now_o because_o the_o learned_a bellarmine_n be_v very_o much_o delight_v with_o similitude_n and_o beside_o prove_v thy_o common_a opinion_n the_o indirect_a a_o potestate_fw-la temporal_n summâ—_n pontificis_fw-la by_o no_o testimony_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o ancient_a father_n but_o only_o by_o certain_a reason_n fetch_v a_o simili_fw-la a_o very_a poor_a and_o weak_a foundation_n to_o build_v a_o demonstration_n upon_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o much_o more_o fitness_n to_o confirm_v also_o our_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o son_n of_o the_o family_n although_o he_o go_v to_o war_n and_o bear_v public_a office_n and_o charge_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n subject_n to_o his_o father_n in_o who_o sacred_a household_n power_n he_o be_v yet_o abide_v 3._o and_o again_o the_o father_n who_o have_v this_o power_n over_o his_o son_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o son_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o 〈◊〉_d another_o kind_n of_o power_n for_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v a_o parent_n challenge_v authority_n over_o his_o son_n whereby_o he_o may_v correct_v chastise_v and_o punish_v he_o offend_v and_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o family_n or_o practise_v any_o thing_n against_o himself_o or_o otherwise_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unfitting_a a_o good_a son_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o fatherly_a power_n and_o not_o with_o every_o kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o only_o with_o certain_a which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o if_o his_o son_n deserve_v ill_a he_o may_v disherit_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o house_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o family_n and_o kindred_n and_o chastise_v he_o with_o other_o domestical_a remedy_n 〈…〉_z but_o he_o can_v not_o disannul_v his_o magistracy_n nor_o take_v from_o he_o his_o good_n in_o the_o camp_n nor_o condemn_v he_o by_o a_o public_a judgement_n neither_o inflict_v any_o other_o mulct_n or_o pain_n due_a for_o his_o fault_n by_o the_o law_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o because_o this_o course_n exceed_v the_o measure_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o fatherly_a power_n but_o the_o other_o although_o a_o son_n and_o oblige_v by_o the_o father_n bond_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o public_a authority_n rule_v over_o his_o father_n and_o in_o public_a affair_n and_o even_o in_o private_a so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o domestical_a may_v command_v he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o citizen_n 〈…〉_z if_o there_o be_v a_o son_n of_o a_o family_n say_v ulpian_n and_o bear_v a_o office_n he_o may_v constrain_v his_o father_n in_o who_o power_n he_o be_v suspectum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la adire_fw-la &_o restituer_n from_o hence_o if_o the_o son_n of_o the_o family_n be_v consul_n or_o precedent_n he_o may_v either_o be_v emancipate_v or_o give_v into_o adoption_n before_o himself_o adopt_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v than_o if_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n not_o only_o to_o obey_v his_o son_n be_v in_o office_n but_o also_o to_o rise_v to_o he_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o his_o fatherly_a ecclesiastike_a power_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v command_v king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n if_o king_n commit_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n or_o the_o church_n he_o may_v sharp_o chastise_v they_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o disinherit_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n for_o christian_n heart_n to_o think_v on_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o fatherly_a power_n spiritual_a but_o neither_o can_v he_o take_v from_o they_o temporal_a principality_n and_o domination_n nor_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v no_o civil_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o which_o such_o manner_n of_o chastisement_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o fatherly_a power_n spiritual_a wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v furnish_v be_v very_o far_o divide_v from_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a in_o end_n office_n and_o even_o in_o person_n also_o for_o god_n as_o he_o have_v commit_v spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v the_o civil_a by_o a_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d tion_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v under_o he_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o to_o this_o place_n belong_v that_o ancient_a gloss_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n 3._o write_v that_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n papa_n 63._o in_o which_o canon_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a synod_n grant_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o honour_n of_o the_o patriciate_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o a_o patrician_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporality_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o father_n in_o spirituality_n and_o the_o same_o cardinal_n in_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o electer_n of_o the_o 4._o german_a emperor_n from_o whence_o the_o elector_n say_v he_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o almain_n and_o other_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n have_v a_o radical_a power_n from_o that_o common_a consent_n
it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v another_o man_n authority_n and_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o one_o only_a to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o arm_n and_o for_o the_o other_o with_o matter_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n two_o sovereign_a magistrate_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o common_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o diverse_a power_n each_o perfect_a in_o his_o kind_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o different_a jurisdiction_n and_o office_n and_o these_o sure_o so_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o concord_n of_o mind_n do_v natural_o assist_v one_o another_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o conservation_n of_o each_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o as_o both_o the_o ecclesiastike_a power_n do_v with_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n strike_v such_o as_o be_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n to_o their_o secular_a prince_n and_o in_o requital_n the_o power_n temporal_a and_o politic_a do_v with_o a_o arm_a hand_n pursue_v schismatic_n and_o other_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o carry_v themselves_o stubborn_o towards_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o do_v sharp_o chastise_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o civil_a correction_n and_o mulcte_n but_o when_o they_o be_v rend_v into_o contrary_a faction_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n either_o whole_o fall_v to_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o be_v most_o grievous_o wound_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o who_o can_v lawful_o divide_v that_o cause_n and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n offer_v of_o either_o side_n chap._n xviii_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v on_o to_o other_o matter_n i_o be_v a_o little_a stay_v by_o a_o doubt_n which_o do_v arise_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o late_a argument_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n sum_fw-la also_o every_o commonweal_n because_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o herself_o may_v command_v another_o commonwealth_n not_o subject_a to_o she_o and_o enforce_v she_o to_o change_v her_o government_n yea_o also_o to_o depose_v her_o prince_n and_o to_o ordain_v another_o be_v she_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v herself_o from_o her_o injury_n for_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n when_o i_o first_o read_v these_o word_n in_o he_o i_o pause_v awhile_o that_o i_o may_v thorough_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o what_o the_o moment_n and_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v for_o he_o seem_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o to_o approve_v it_o because_o he_o do_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o certain_a mean_n of_o force_v a_o neighbour_n commonwealth_n and_o depose_v the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o when_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n skan_v and_o examine_v the_o same_o i_o resolve_v that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n or_o that_o his_o word_n do_v admit_v this_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n every_o commonweal_n may_v denounce_v and_o wage_v a_o just_a war_n against_o another_o commonwealth_n which_o bear_v both_o hatred_n and_o arm_n against_o she_o when_o as_o she_o can_v otherwise_o deliver_v herself_o from_o her_o injury_n and_o if_o she_o be_v the_o strong_a may_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n force_v she_o to_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o if_o she_o suppose_v that_o by_o that_o caution_n she_o have_v not_o yet_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o her_o security_n because_o peradventure_o she_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o people_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n false_a and_o treacherous_a may_v reduce_v the_o whole_a country_n into_o her_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o give_v her_o law_n and_o order_n remove_v her_o prince_n take_v away_o her_o authority_n and_o at_o her_o pleasure_n alter_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n into_o another_o form_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o argument_n sure_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n bring_v of_o bellarmine_n for_o that_o be_v not_o gather_v from_o hence_o which_o he_o conclude_v forsooth_o much_o more_o may_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n command_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a unto_o she_o and_o force_v she_o to_o change_v her_o administration_n and_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o ordain_v other_o etc._n etc._n because_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v not_o two_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o one_o christian_n rest_v on_o two_o power_n whereof_o neither_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o as_o we_o have_v above_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v as_o also_o for_o that_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v two_o commonwealth_n distinct_a the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a he_o must_v of_o force_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o one_o all_o bishop_n and_o clerike_v only_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o other_o all_o secular_a prince_n and_o laikes_n or_o that_o this_o be_v compound_v of_o only_a eccleisastic_n that_o of_o only_a laikes_n for_o although_o the_o laikes_n and_o clerike_v together_o do_v constitute_v one_o church_n and_o one_o christian_n commonweal_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o make_v together_o one_o ecclesiastike_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o temporal_a nor_o one_o temporal_a and_o secular_a commonwealth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n above_o name_v the_o laikes_n make_v the_o temporal_a and_o the_o eccleisastic_n the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o case_n wherein_o the_o temporal_a be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spiritual_a after_o this_o manner_n but_o now_o see_v the_o ecclesiastike_a commonwealth_n contain_v only_o clerike_v who_o weapon_n ought_v to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o she_o be_v weak_a and_o unarmed_a can_v compel_v but_o by_o miracle_n a_o temporal_a commonweal_n arm_v to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o administration_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fond_a than_o this_o comparison_n and_o consecution_n of_o bellarmine_n since_o in_o reason_v he_o proceed_v from_o commonwealth_n well_o provide_v for_o exercise_n and_o furniture_n of_o arm_n to_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v utter_o disfurnish_v of_o arm_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o one_o state_n either_o repell_v the_o injury_n which_o another_o will_v offer_v or_o revenge_v they_o be_v offer_v she_o fight_v with_o those_o arm_n which_o be_v allow_v she_o and_o which_o by_o law_n of_o arm_n she_o may_v use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_a and_o visible_a by_o force_n whereof_o she_o overturn_v the_o body_n of_o her_o enemy_n invade_v their_o hold_n batter_v town_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o enemy_n commonwealth_n but_o the_o spiritual_a commonweal_n which_o he_o call_v be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o arm_n and_o because_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o clerike_v only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o fight_v with_o spiritual_a arm_n only_o which_o be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n for_o such_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o priest_n in_o no_o other_o manner_n neither_o aught_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o resist_v 8._o for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n to_o put_v up_o the_o material_a sword_n how_o then_o can_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n constrain_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o contemn_v the_o spiritual_a thunderbolt_n that_o she_o shall_v change_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o her_o administration_n or_o depose_v her_o prince_n and_o ordain_v another_o now_o if_o any_o peradventure_o do_v propound_v that_o the_o ecclesiastike_a commonwealth_n shall_v be_v assist_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n by_o the_o humane_a force_n of_o secular_a man_n for_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v nurse_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v be_v answer_v out_o of_o hand_n that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o ecclesiastike_a commonwealth_n do_v not_o constrain_v the_o temporal_a commonweal_n but_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o a_o other_o state_n temporal_a by_o who_o help_n that_o spiritual_a one_o be_v defend_v and_o protect_v do_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o if_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n shall_v revenge_v a_o injury_n or_o a_o slaughter_n receive_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o citizen_n even_o as_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v wage_v a_o bitter_a and_o a_o grievous_a war_n against_o the_o beniamite_n for_o ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o levite_n â—_o so_o the_o grecian_n in_o time_n past_o revenge_v menclaus_n his_o injury_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n and_o the_o roman_n punish_v with_o a_o sharp_a war_n teuca_n queen_n of_o the_o
justinian_n 82._o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v first_o be_v convent_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o before_o civil_a judge_n therefore_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a judge_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o weaken_v by_o this_o canon_n but_o rather_o confirm_v likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n under_o king_n alaricke_n ann._n dom._n 506._o the_o father_n which_o allemble_v in_o the_o same_o decree_v can._n 32_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n shall_v presume_v to_o molest_v any_o man_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o give_v he_o licence_n the_o which_o canon_n gratian_n transfer_v into_o his_o decreâ—um_fw-la not_o without_o very_o foul_a deal_n both_o change_v the_o read_n and_o wrest_v the_o sense_n for_o whereas_o the_o council_n have_v say_v clericus_fw-la ne_fw-la quenquam_fw-la praesumat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v draw_v to_o his_o own_o opinion_n deprave_a in_o this_o manner_n clericum_fw-la nullus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la apud_fw-la sâ—cularem_fw-la judicem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la permittente_fw-la pulsare_fw-la that_o be_v let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o molest_v a_o clergy_n man_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o prohibition_n may_v include_v the_o laic_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o convent_n a_o clergy_n man_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n whereas_o it_o be_v make_v only_o for_o clergy_n man_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o laity_n beside_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o canon_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o council_n be_v thus_o far_o offend_v with_o the_o laicke_n which_o draw_v the_o clergy_n before_o secular_a judgement_n and_o propound_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n against_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o wrongful_o of_o a_o purpose_n to_o vex_v and_o molest_v they_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n but_o if_o any_o secular_a man_n shall_v attempt_v wrongful_o to_o torment_v and_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n man_n by_o move_v of_o suit_n before_o secular_a judge_n and_o shall_v be_v convict_v let_v he_o be_v restrain_v from_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n unless_o he_o shall_v worthy_o repent_v but_o gratian_n have_v corrupt_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o council_n but_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n marcellinus_n in_o eadem_fw-la cauâ—_n &_o quaest_n can_v 3._o and_o for_o clericus_fw-la nullum_fw-la have_v write_v clericus_fw-la nullus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o canonist_n who_o do_v only_o read_v the_o gather_n of_o gratianus_n be_v deceive_v by_o this_o false_a read_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n which_o we_o now_o repichend_v but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o bedarmine_n in_o both_o place_n shall_v follow_v the_o coriupt_a read_n of_o gratianus_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a section_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o in_o his_o controucisy_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o but_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o matiscum_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o king_n guâ—tramnus_n an._n dom._n 576._o can._n 8._o be_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o no_o clericke_a presume_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o accuse_v any_o other_o brother_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o draw_v he_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n but_o let_v all_o matter_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o presence_n either_o of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o arch_a deacon_n and_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toletum_n which_o be_v celebrate_v ann_n dom._n 589._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n reccaredus_n in_o the_o 13._o can_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n touch_v clergy_n man_n thus_o the_o continual_a misgovernment_n and_o accustom_a presumption_n of_o liberty_n have_v so_o far_o open_v the_o way_n to_o unlawful_a attempt_n that_o clerickes_n leave_v their_o bishop_n do_v draw_v their_o fellow_n clerk_n to_o public_a judgement_n therefore_o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o like_a presumption_n be_v attempt_v no_o more_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o let_v he_o lose_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n these_o be_v the_o solemn_a and_o almost_o the_o sole_a decree_n of_o the_o canon_n whereon_o they_o ground_n their_o error_n who_o false_o suppose_v that_o counsel_n can_v or_o in_o fact_n do_v exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o the_o canon_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o do_v so_o evident_o convince_v that_o we_o need_v not_o bring_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o they_o for_o to_o repress_v that_o conceit_n of_o they_o and_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v thus_o discourse_v by_o i_o not_o with_o that_o mind_n and_o intent_n to_o rip_v up_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o because_o i_o either_o envy_n that_o they_o enjoy_v they_o or_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o who_o know_v i_o know_v very_o well_o in_o what_o account_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v and_o have_v ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o do_v honour_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n as_o my_o parent_n and_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a all_o honour_n but_o as_o a_o humble_a child_n i_o advise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o unthankful_a nor_o disdain_v their_o benefactor_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o privilege_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v their_o temporal_a prince_n as_o their_o patron_n and_o protector_n and_o procurer_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o not_o as_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n use_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o prince_n for_o those_o favour_n but_o to_o ascribe_v all_o their_o liberty_n and_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n to_o pontificial_a and_o canonical_a constitution_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unthankful_a part_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o unthankful_a mind_n for_o what_o temporal_a liberty_n soever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o secular_a prince_n nor_o from_o the_o canon_n but_o from_o the_o law_n chap._n xxxiii_o i_o will_v say_v more_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n although_o peradventure_o it_o purchase_v i_o hatred_n of_o they_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n seem_v hateful_a which_o be_v never_o so_o little_a against_o their_o humour_n and_o disposition_n therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o great_a word_n which_o peradventure_o either_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v remember_v or_o if_o any_o have_v he_o have_v not_o at_o the_o least_o put_v any_o in_o mind_n as_o he_o ought_v who_o it_o concern_v to_o know_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o what_o order_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n in_o any_o manner_n exempt_a and_o free_v from_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o who_o kingdom_n and_o country_n they_o live_v but_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o other_o citizen_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a administration_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o same_o prince_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o as_o well_o as_o over_o their_o other_o subject_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o prince_n i_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_a affair_n may_v either_o of_o his_o clemency_n forgive_v or_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o clergy_n man_n commit_v any_o fault_n whatsoever_o so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a this_o although_o it_o seem_v hard_a and_o half_o a_o paradox_n to_o they_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v think_v that_o they_o live_v within_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o constitution_n of_o humane_a law_n beside_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o few_o word_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o this_o proposition_n of_o i_o so_o as_o they_o be_v only_o willing_a to_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o â—eare_z the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o with_o indifferency_n the_o truth_n thereof_o depend_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o and_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o best_a note_n and_o shall_v present_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v set_v down_o and_o grant_v and_o also_o confirm_v with_o most_o firm_a reason_n and_o testmony_n that_o all_o both_o clerickes_n and_o laicke_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n so_o
connivencie_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o discover_v chap._n 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n not_o so_o much_o as_o indirect_o over_o christian_a prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n prove_v both_o by_o the_o special_a prerogative_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o inconueniency_n ensue_a of_o the_o admittance_n thereof_o chap._n 13._o he_o undertake_v bellarmine_n his_o proof_n propound_v his_o first_o main_a reason_n with_o the_o media_n whereby_o bellarmine_n enforce_v the_o same_o chap._n 14._o he_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n which_o bellarmine_n lay_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o first_o proposition_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o chap._n 15._o he_o amplifi_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o ground_n lay_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o explain_v in_o what_o term_n of_o relation_n or_o subordination_n the_o power_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a do_v stand_v second_o he_o show_v that_o clergy_n person_n be_v as_o well_o and_o full_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o subject_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o lay_v man_n be_v three_o that_o the_o clergy_n first_o receive_v their_o privilege_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o successor_n of_o peter_n must_v necessary_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o italy_n himself_o which_o state_n also_o he_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o temporal_a prince_n chap._n 16._o he_o detect_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n in_o a_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o in_o school_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d addictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o spiritual_a father_n but_o not_o so_o absolute_o but_o that_o they_o ever_o reserve_v their_o civil_a authority_n firm_a and_o untouched_a to_o themselves_o chap._n 17._o he_o answer_v bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o unlimited_a power_n of_o dispose_v the_o temporalty_n of_o prince_n be_v neither_o belong_v nor_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n flourish_v more_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o the_o same_o authority_n than_o it_o have_v do_v since_o certain_a late_a pope_n usurp_v the_o same_o chap._n 18._o he_o discuss_v more_o at_o large_a the_o sense_n of_o bellarmine_n his_o latter_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n over_o king_n in_o temporalty_n and_o bewray_v the_o inconsequence_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o chap._n 19_o he_o discuss_v a_o passage_n in_o s._n bernard_n touch_v the_o material_a sword_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la glâ—dij_fw-la and_o conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v neither_o proper_a to_o the_o pope_n nor_o subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a chap._n 20._o he_o encounter_v bellarmine_n his_o three_o reason_n and_o the_o proâ—â—es_n of_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o except_v especial_o against_o this_o proposition_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o choose_v a_o heathen_a prince_n as_o not_o to_o depose_v he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o elench_v or_o fallacy_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n he_o plain_o discover_v chap._n 21._o he_o insist_v further_a on_o the_o point_n whether_o christian_n ought_v to_o suffer_v over_o they_o a_o king_n that_o be_v not_o a_o christian._n the_o text_n of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 6._o be_v discuss_v of_o go_v to_o law_n under_o infidel_n prince_n or_o judge_n and_o bellarmine_n his_o fraud_n and_o captiousnes_n discover_v in_o abuse_v that_o place_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n second_o a_o place_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n examine_v touch_v the_o point_n of_o take_v from_o heathen_a prince_n their_o right_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o strength_n but_o mere_a religion_n and_o conscience_n that_o keep_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o obedience_n by_o bellarmine_n own_o ground_n chap._n 22._o he_o answer_v bellarmine_n second_o main_n reason_n tax_v the_o same_o both_o for_o matter_n in_o truth_n and_o form_n in_o logic_n and_o give_v a_o right_a supply_n to_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v take_v away_o chap._n 23._o he_o take_v in_o hand_n bellarmine_n three_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o both_o show_n how_o weak_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o strong_a against_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o chap._n 24._o he_o examine_v a_o four_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o take_v when_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v thereof_o to_o prove_v bellarmine_n assertion_n for_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n over_o christian_a prince_n chap._n 25._o he_o examine_v the_o last_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la the_o which_o reason_n from_o these_o word_n if_o it_o have_v any_o edge_n at_o all_o he_o turn_v the_o same_o back_n upon_o bellarmine_n himself_o chap._n 26._o he_o prove_v that_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v or_o do_v deceive_v of_o purpose_n in_o his_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o heretic_n prince_n as_o a_o wolf_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o case_n the_o prince_n do_v of_o a_o sheep_n become_v a_o wolf_n chap._n 27._o he_o debate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o law_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o colour_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o subject_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o give_v too_o vast_a a_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n chap._n 28._o the_o examination_n of_o a_o rescript_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o have_v these_o word_n not_o man_n but_o god_n do_v separate_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v separate_v which_o word_n many_o have_v labour_v to_o reconcile_v but_o have_v miss_v chap._n 29._o but_o the_o author_n give_v the_o resolution_n excuse_v the_o pope_n meaning_n and_o blame_v the_o word_n to_o answer_v the_o canonist_n chap._n 30._o that_o the_o pope_n although_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o subject_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v great_a than_o his_o oath_n 2._o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v indirect_a if_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o 3._o what_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o answer_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o minister_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o solicit_v against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n chap._n 31._o the_o error_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n in_o take_v this_o high_a and_o headlong_a course_n to_o depose_v prince_n what_o ill_a blood_n it_o have_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o miserable_a experience_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n both_o into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n with_o all_o christian_a prince_n chap._n 32._o that_o if_o the_o prince_n play_v the_o wild_a ram_n the_o pope_n may_v correct_v he_o but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n only_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n 2._o that_o neither_o the_o prince_n can_v avoid_v or_o decline_v the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o case_n spiritual_a nor_o any_o clergy_n person_n the_o king_n in_o case_n temporal_a 3._o that_o the_o clergy_n receive_v those_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o enjoy_v through_o all_o christendom_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n nor_o from_o canon_n of_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o indulgency_n of_o secular_a prince_n 4._o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o certain_a famous_a counsel_n which_o the_o adversary_n allege_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n make_v rather_o against_o they_o 5._o the_o notorious_a corruption_n practise_v by_o gratianus_n in_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o two_o several_a canon_n flat_a against_o the_o original_a which_o corruption_n also_o bellarmine_n very_o strange_o follow_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n chap._n 33._o he_o propound_v and_o prove_v a_o paradox_n of_o his_o own_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o rank_n soever_o be_v
these_o two_o power_n who_o opinion_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o s._n athanasius_n write_v to_o they_o which_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n god_n have_v commit_v a_o government_n to_o you_o to_o we_o he_o have_v entrust_v the_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o who_o with_o envious_a eye_n malign_v your_o government_n do_v resist_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n so_o take_v you_o heed_v least_o by_o draw_v to_o yourself_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n you_o prove_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a fault_n it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o caesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n which_o be_v god_n 12._o therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o exercise_v a_o earthly_a empire_n nor_o you_o be_v emperor_n have_v any_o power_n over_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a thing_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v i_o mean_v from_o this_o distinction_n of_o power_n that_o innocentius_n and_o panormitanus_fw-la do_v conclude_v that_o excom_n layman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a or_o which_o concern_v not_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v unless_o they_o live_v in_o those_o territory_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o ought_v that_o oath_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v restrain_v where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n i_o promise_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n when_o he_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n that_o swear_v bozius_n notwithstanding_o deny_v this_o distinction_n of_o these_o power_n and_o affirm_v full_a undiscreet_o that_o the_o temporal_a be_v contain_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v direct_o subject_a to_o it_o but_o he_o perceive_v that_o which_o be_v press_v with_o the_o evident_a confession_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n nicolas_n 1._o who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n teach_v that_o although_o in_o time_n past_o do_v heathen_a emperor_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o true_a king_n and_o bishop_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n draw_v to_o himself_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o she_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n do_v so_o by_o their_o proper_a function_n and_o several_a privilege_n distinguish_v the_o duty_n of_o both_o the_o power_n will_v that_o his_o proper_a office_n shall_v be_v advance_v by_o a_o wholesome_a humility_n not_o by_o humane_a pride_n be_v again_o drown_v into_o hell_n that_o both_o christian_a emperor_n might_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o bishop_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o bishop_n may_v use_v imperial_a law_n for_o the_o course_n of_o temporal_a thing_n only_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o chief_a bishop_n that_o both_o the_o power_n be_v so_o disjoin_v and_o sever_v by_o their_o proper_a act_n dignity_n and_o duty_n that_o neither_o the_o temporal_a power_n may_v without_o injury_n usurp_v the_o right_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n nor_o contrary_a this_o fine_a witted_a gentleman_n that_o he_o may_v unwind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o brake_n he_o slip_v i_o into_o a_o blind_a turn_n of_o a_o interpretation_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o very_o ridiculous_a nor_o so_o cunning_a in_o invent_v as_o unaduised_a in_o deliver_v the_o same_o *_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v say_v he_o in_o these_o word_n of_o nicclaus_fw-la first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v power_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o spiritual_a that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v not_o have_v it_o but_o that_o a_o secular_a man_n may_v not_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o power_n be_v distinguish_v not_o all_o together_o as_o though_o one_o be_v not_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o office_n action_n and_o dignity_n and_o with_o all_o when_o he_o have_v say_v neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n draw_v to_o himself_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishopric_n he_o say_v not_o again_o the_o bishop_n draw_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o say_v not_o the_o privilege_n or_o right_n as_o navarra_n in_o cap._n novit_fw-la have_v report_v false_o nor_o as_o i_o think_v mark_v what_o he_o say_v but_o say_v nomen_fw-la the_o name_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v with_o such_o a_o mitching_a birdcatcher_n of_o word_n who_o a_o man_n will_v think_v study_v to_o make_v pope_n nicolas_n not_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o impostor_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o mock_v the_o emperor_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o conference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o name_n and_o not_o of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n or_o do_v the_o bishop_n write_v these_o letter_n that_o by_o the_o obscure_a doubtfulness_n or_o change_v of_o a_o word_n he_o may_v entrap_v the_o emperor_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o by_o a_o plain_a discourse_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o good_a conceit_n legate_n that_o law_n be_v impose_v by_o deed_n and_o not_o by_o word_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n what_o then_o nicolaus_n say_v neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o usurp_v not_o the_o right_n or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o navarrus_n the_o most_o learned_a both_o canonist_n and_o divine_a observe_v and_o other_o of_o all_o age_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o knowledge_n have_v take_v nomen_fw-la and_o jura_n for_o the_o the_o same_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o notwithstanding_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n be_v wrest_v quite_o from_o the_o meaning_n by_o this_o hunter_n of_o word_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n as_o please_v he_o legib_n this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o law_n to_o understand_v their_o word_n and_o not_o their_o force_n and_o meaning_n but_o this_o interpretation_n of_o bozius_n be_v refell_v by_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n as_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v also_o call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o be_v name_v do_v not_o mean_v a_o empty_a and_o a_o bare_a name_n as_o though_o emperor_n be_v only_o name_v bishop_n but_o the_o right_n and_o office_n because_o together_o with_o the_o name_n they_o retain_v all_o the_o right_n and_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o each_o power_n which_o see_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o bozius_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o it_o follow_v certain_o that_o either_o no_o contrary_a comparison_n nor_o perfect_a difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n of_o these_o and_o those_o time_n be_v in_o that_o place_n design_v by_o nicolaus_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o understand_v all_o the_o imperial_a right_n that_o as_o after_o christ_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v the_o emperor_n assume_v not_o to_o themselves_o any_o more_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishopric_n so_o neither_o bishop_n the_o right_n of_o emperor_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v that_o he_o refuse_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o retain_v the_o right_a and_o power_n may_v not_o the_o emperor_n just_o reply_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o name_n as_o upon_o the_o right_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v with_o the_o name_n if_o another_o carry_v away_o his_o right_n and_o power_n he_o have_v certain_o say_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v put_v up_o so_o foul_a a_o indignity_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o pope_n nicolas_n his_o word_n but_o say_v bozius_n he_o say_v not_o their_o power_n be_v whole_o distinguish_v i_o confess_v and_o that_o not_o without_o special_a care_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n or_o any_o other_o busy_a companion_n a_o easy_a occasion_n of_o cavil_v and_o exception_n for_o bozius_n will_v interpret_v that_o word_n call_v together_o as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o execution_n therefore_o he_o speak_v more_o and_o more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o those_o power_n be_v sever_v and_o part_v in_o their_o proper_a action_n office_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_o show_v that_o by_o no_o mean_a they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o that_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a
be_v right_a and_o due_a which_o learning_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la therefore_o let_v we_o lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o main_a ground_n that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o we_o confess_v that_o that_o opinion_n of_o perform_v obedience_n may_v very_o true_o be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a similitude_n and_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o reason_n which_o hold_v so_o just_o between_o they_o aquil._n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o time_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o private_a man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v obtain_v that_o jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n who_o come_v to_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v repugnant_a of_o the_o successor_n part_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o interest_n over_o their_o spiritual_a child_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a than_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o they_o succeed_v but_o on_o the_o prince_n part_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o more_o indignity_n and_o injustice_n then_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v press_v with_o a_o hard_a yoke_n than_o any_o private_a man_n among_o the_o multitude_n but_o private_a man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n lose_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o any_o temporal_a interest_n except_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o offer_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o confer_v to_o the_o common_a use_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o where_o ananias_n his_o lie_n cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v tax_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o these_o word_n while_o it_o remain_v do_v it_o not_o appertain_v to_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n likewise_o therefore_o the_o prince_n also_o after_o they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n retain_v entire_o and_o untouched_a all_o their_o temporal_a interest_n i_o mean_v their_o civil_a government_n and_o authority_n neither_o do_v it_o a_o whit_n help_v the_o adversary_n cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v no_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o age_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v christian_n according_a to_o that_o 5._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o which_o be_v without_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n now_o have_v that_o power_n because_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o son_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o head_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o right_a order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n do_v require_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n this_o reason_n be_v so_o trifle_v and_o mere_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o place_n have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o spiritual_a subjection_n whereby_o prince_n be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o temporal_a subjection_n so_o as_o one_o follow_v not_o the_o other_o but_o as_o a_o precedent_n or_o consul_n in_o the_o time_n while_o he_o be_v in_o office_n may_v give_v himself_o in_o adoption_n to_o another_o and_o so_o pass_v into_o the_o family_n of_o a_o adoptive_a father_n and_o into_o a_o fatherly_a power_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o by_o that_o lawful_a act_n he_o transfer_v not_o upon_o the_o adopter_fw-la either_o his_o consular_a authority_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o appertain_v to_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o that_o office_n so_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o general_o all_o man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o their_o father_n do_v still_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o patrimony_n they_o have_v any_o where_o free_a entire_a and_o untouched_a by_o the_o same_o right_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n acquire_v no_o more_o temporal_a power_n by_o that_o spiritual_a adoption_n than_o he_o have_v before_o which_o shall_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a hereafter_o 14._o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o when_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n do_v exceed_o flourish_v both_o with_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o learning_n and_o example_n of_o great_a clerk_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v vex_v and_o toss_v by_o evil_a prince_n even_o such_o as_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o i_o will_v not_o say_v express_a and_o manifest_a declaration_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o light_a mention_n make_v among_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o principality_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o secular_a prince_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bestow_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o peter_n person_n or_o in_o any_o sort_n have_v belong_v to_o his_o successor_n although_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o speak_v they_o have_v not_o exercise_v it_o it_o have_v never_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o so_o deep_a silence_n and_o so_o long_o of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a man_n for_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o such_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n fear_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n burn_v with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n will_v so_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o this_o pastoral_n duty_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n wherein_o certain_a of_o their_o successor_n have_v place_v the_o great_a defence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o upon_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a occasion_n they_o will_v never_o use_v it_o against_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o among_o they_o who_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o signify_v by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a matter_n nay_o rather_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o excel_v most_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n so_o he_o with_o much_o submission_n observe_v the_o emperor_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a may_v stand_v for_o many_o instance_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n 11._o and_o i_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o your_o piety_n say_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o therefore_o be_v power_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n over_o all_o man_n he_o say_v lord_n that_o he_o may_v comprehend_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o augusta_n by_o who_o mauricius_n have_v the_o empire_n in_o dowry_n mark_v how_o this_o holy_a bishop_n witness_v that_o power_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o man_n say_v he_o therefore_o above_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n now_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n whether_o he_o write_v this_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o pope_n or_o as_o a_o private_a person_n see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o both_o case_n he_o both_o thought_n and_o write_v it_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n do_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o emperor_n for_o i_o fear_v not_o lest_o any_o learned_a man_n allege_v that_o gregory_n in_o that_o epistle_n do_v so_o in_o his_o humility_n exalt_v the_o emperor_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o by_o a_o subjection_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o because_o if_o any_o silly_a fellow_n do_v thus_o object_v i_o will_v give_v he_o this_o answer_n only_o that_o he_o offer_v so_o holy_a a_o bishop_n great_a injury_n to_o say_v that_o for_o humility_n sake_n the_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o lie_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v no_o officious_a but_o a_o very_a pernicious_a lie_n let_v he_o hear_v s._n austin_n 10._o when_o thou_o lie_v for_o humility_n sake_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o thou_o do_v lie_v by_o lie_v thou_o have_v commit_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v shun_v now_o that_o gregory_n speak_v not_o faigned_o and_o courtlike_a but_o from_o his_o
chapter_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o which_o also_o in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v and_o that_o by_o good_a right_n fit_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v temporal_a power_n indirect_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o have_v the_o same_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o sure_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n as_o for_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n the_o adversary_n produce_v none_o neither_o canonist_n nor_o divine_n if_o by_o man_n law_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o their_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o need_v neither_o express_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o power_n since_o it_o appertame_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o indirect_o and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o consequence_n as_o a_o certain_a and_o inseparable_a accession_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n wherewith_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o soul_n be_v endue_v over_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o christian_a flock_n we_o also_o will_v require_v of_o they_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o accession_n and_o conjunction_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n we_o do_v require_v i_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v we_o either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v a_o accession_n and_o consequence_n necessary_a and_o inseparable_a to_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n office_n in_o some_o manner_n that_o be_v indirect_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a matter_n of_o christian_n see_v it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a if_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n that_o so_o great_a a_o extent_n of_o power_n and_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o high_a among_o man_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o so_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o age_n both_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o if_o each_o power_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o other_o the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o temporal_a and_o contiary_o there_o will_v be_v some_o place_n for_o that_o opinion_n which_o determine_v that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v direct_o can_v be_v do_v indirect_o for_o so_o have_v wise_a man_n define_v as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v direct_o that_o the_o same_o can_v neither_o be_v do_v indirect_o or_o by_o consequence_n unless_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v do_v follow_v necessary_o to_o another_o thing_n lawful_o permit_v so_o as_o the_o thing_n permit_v can_v proceed_v without_o the_o thing_n prohibit_v and_o unless_o as_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o civilian_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o be_v so_o commix_v that_o it_o can_v be_v sever_v uxor_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o who_o be_v alone_o can_v alien_a any_o thing_n can_v yield_v to_o a_o suit_n move_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n pact_n for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o shall_v oblique_o &_o indirect_o alien_a therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n direct_o over_o christian_n which_o they_o do_v grant_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o can_v have_v none_o not_o so_o much_o as_o indirect_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o make_v plain_a that_o this_o temporal_a power_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v pull_v and_o divide_v from_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o spiritual_a can_v consist_v without_o it_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v they_o have_v follow_v nothing_o but_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o such_o reason_n as_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v which_o we_o will_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n and_o place_n chap._n vi_o the_o former_a opinion_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v indirect_o be_v vehement_o shake_v even_o by_o this_o that_o neither_o practice_n nor_o example_n nor_o any_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o papal_a power_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n when_o as_o in_o those_o time_n many_o christian_n prince_n do_v abuse_v their_o kingdom_n and_o government_n impious_o cruel_o perverse_o and_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v want_v to_o their_o duty_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o time_n ensue_v do_v and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n with_o great_a power_n and_o command_v because_o these_o late_a have_n open_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o this_o temporal_a power_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o pull_v the_o same_o in_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o former_a have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o any_o such_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v by_o diverse_a to_o excuse_v those_o first_o pastor_n but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_o examine_v they_o can_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o book_n print_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1588._o publish_v under_o a_o feign_a name_n of_o franciscus_n romulus_n with_o this_o title_n a_o answer_n to_o certain_a head_n of_o a_o apology_n which_o be_v false_o entitle_v catholic_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o henry_n of_o navarre_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o author_n of_o which_o book_n who_o bellarmine_n know_v and_o love_v very_o well_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o this_o most_o important_a objection_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o diverse_a reason_n and_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o person_n which_o oftentime_n bring_v in_o diversity_n of_o law_n 18._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o now_o where_o as_o the_o adversary_n object_v in_o the_o four_o place_n touch_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o endure_v many_o heretical_a prince_n as_o constantius_n and_o valens_n arius_n anastasius_n a_o eutychian_a heraclius_n a_o monothelite_n and_o other_o beside_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o rash_o and_o inconsiderat_o to_o abuse_v her_o power_n moreover_o it_o fall_v out_o not_o very_o seldom_o that_o the_o power_n of_o certain_a king_n be_v so_o great_a be_v also_o join_v with_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o profit_v any_o thing_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o do_v very_o much_o hurt_v to_o catholic_a people_n upon_o who_o these_o prince_n provoke_v do_v rage_n the_o more_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o have_v it_o avail_v the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a if_o she_o have_v assay_v to_o excommunicate_v &_o to_o depose_v either_o the_o ostrogoth_n king_n in_o italy_n or_o the_o visegothe_n in_o spain_n or_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n although_o she_o may_v have_v do_v it_o very_o just_o and_o the_o very_a same_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o other_o above_o name_v and_o indeed_o then_o the_o time_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o to_o punish_v prince_n but_o when_o the_o church_n perceive_v that_o now_o some_o place_n be_v open_v to_o her_o power_n either_o with_o the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o the_o prince_n themselves_o or_o at_o least_o without_o the_o mischief_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n she_o be_v not_o want_v to_o herself_o as_o the_o example_n allege_v before_o do_v prove_v for_o thus_o the_o church_n judge_v that_o leo_n isaurus_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o half_a his_o empire_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a and_o childerike_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o indeed_o afterward_o both_o leo_n want_v part_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o henry_n the_o whole_a and_o childerike_n his_o kingdom_n of_o france_n
a_o private_a man_n before_o day_n say_v ambrose_n 5._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o set_v my_o foot_n out_o of_o door_n the_o palace_n be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o soldier_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o word_n be_v send_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o attend_v he_o if_o they_o see_v that_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n otherwise_o that_o they_o will_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o company_n that_o ambrose_n gather_v not_o one_o of_o the_o arrian_n dare_v come_v forth_o because_o neither_o any_o of_o they_o be_v citizen_n a_o few_o of_o they_o of_o the_o prince_n house_n and_o many_o of_o they_o goth_n who_o as_o before_o they_o have_v a_o cart_n for_o their_o house_n so_o now_o a_o cart_n be_v their_o church_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o call_v a_o tyrant_n quoth_v he_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o tyrant_n for_o when_o his_o friend_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v come_v out_o to_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o soldier_n he_o answer_v if_o ambrose_n command_v you_o i_o will_v deliver_v myself_o to_o be_v bind_v what_o say_v the_o adversary_n to_o this_o be_v not_o this_o one_o place_n enough_o to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n i_o omit_v that_o maximus_n come_v march_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o part_n of_o britain_n and_o france_n to_o provide_v as_o he_o pretend_v that_o catholic_a religion_n shall_v receive_v no_o further_o harm_n and_o that_o the_o church_n now_o corrupt_v by_o ualentinianus_fw-la may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n the_o which_o also_o he_o signify_v by_o letter_n to_o ualentinianus_fw-la himself_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o his_o only_a end_n but_o that_o which_o in_o our_o age_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o diverse_a with_o this_o colour_n of_o piety_n he_o cover_v his_o burn_a desire_n of_o reign_v for_o he_o be_v determine_v have_v now_o kill_v gratianus_n at_o lion_n to_o invade_v ualentinianus_fw-la his_fw-la empire_n therefore_o ualentinianus_fw-la terrify_v with_o his_o come_n flee_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o illyrium_n to_o theodosius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n a_o matter_n worth_a the_o note_n a_o heretic_n be_v chase_v by_o a_o catholic_a fly_n for_o succour_n to_o a_o catholic_a of_o who_o he_o be_v both_o rebuke_v for_o his_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n courteous_o receive_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o commend_v rebellion_n for_o religion_n sake_n against_o a_o lawful_a prince_n maximus_n be_v call_v neither_o reformer_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o restorer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o rebel_n and_o a_o tyrant_n 20._o see_v these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o i_o will_v now_o wish_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o will_v forbear_v to_o abuse_v we_o with_o their_o devise_n and_o invention_n or_o at_o least_o to_o tell_v we_o whence_o they_o have_v it_o have_v they_o read_v any_o where_o in_o any_o good_a author_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v then_o so_o much_o distrust_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v that_o which_o if_o they_o have_v resolute_o undertake_v they_o have_v easy_o effect_v or_o that_o they_o make_v a_o proffer_n at_o the_o least_o but_o when_o they_o have_v try_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o war_n and_o all_o other_o humane_a mean_n at_o last_o yield_v and_o lie_v down_o under_o these_o wicked_a prince_n or_o be_v they_o so_o very_o destitute_a of_o learned_a preacher_n and_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o power_n the_o bishop_n or_o people_n have_v over_o a_o perverse_a and_o heretical_a prince_n what_o do_v the_o heat_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n fail_v they_o let_v the_o adversary_n unfold_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o record_n and_o turn_v over_o and_o peruse_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v write_n ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a believe_v i_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a than_o now_o it_o be_v do_v ever_o endeavour_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o mischief_n of_o prince_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a or_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o disannul_v their_o government_n as_o have_v be_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o prove_v by_o we_o in_o our_o book_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la 5._o but_o clean_o contrary_a by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o in_o that_o age_n do_v think_v that_o no_o temporal_a power_n do_v in_o any_o manner_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n appertain_v either_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o chief_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o for_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o father_n do_v so_o seldom_o and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o impunity_n of_o prince_n because_o indeed_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o it_o but_o one_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n which_o even_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o hand_n that_o a_o prince_n in_o temporality_n have_v god_n only_o his_o judge_n although_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n i_o produce_v tertullian_n who_o speak_v of_o emperor_n 〈…〉_z they_o think_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o in_o who_o only_a power_n they_o be_v from_o who_o they_o be_v second_o after_o who_o they_o be_v first_o before_o all_o god_n and_o above_o all_o man_n and_o 〈…〉_z in_o another_o place_n we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n so_o as_o be_v both_o lawful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o from_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v from_o god_n less_o than_o god_n only_o this_o he_o desire_v himself_o so_o be_v he_o great_a than_o all_o man_n while_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o thus_o much_o he_o profess_v not_o in_o his_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o general_a person_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o let_v any_o think_v to_o elude_v this_o argument_n because_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o show_v before_o king_n and_o emperor_n by_o come_v to_o the_o church_n lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o temporal_a interest_n 3._o in_o the_o second_o place_n shall_v s._n ambrose_n come_v forth_o who_o write_v of_o david_n that_o heap_a murder_n upon_o adultery_n 〈…〉_z he_o be_v a_o king_n say_v he_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o law_n because_o king_n be_v free_a from_o the_o band_n of_o offence_n for_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o punishment_n by_o any_o law_n be_v exempte_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o government_n three_o b._n gregory_n of_o tower_n 26._o who_o speak_v to_o childerike_n king_n of_o france_n vex_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n opprobrious_o and_o handle_v they_o injurious_o in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o of_o uâ—â—â—_n king_n will_v transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o you_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v exceed_v who_o shall_v punish_v you_o for_o we_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v you_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v condemn_v you_o but_o he_o who_o have_v pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v justice_n itself_o four_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v almost_o of_o a_o age_n with_o gregory_n of_o tower_n who_o be_v pope_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o humility_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v the_o emperor_n from_o heaven_n over_o all_o man_n as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o 3._o five_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n otto_n bishop_n of_o frisingen_n â—enoâ—arb_n only_a king_n say_v he_o as_o be_v set_v over_o the_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n from_o
hurt_n to_o the_o people_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o author_n or_o that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o credit_n who_o ensnare_v themselves_o in_o so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n if_o they_o know_v not_o this_o before_o let_v they_o learn_v now_o at_o the_o last_o out_o of_o this_o grave_a writer_n that_o that_o be_v false_a which_o they_o ignorant_o give_v out_o for_o true_a and_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v and_o judge_v unpartial_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v better_o for_o that_o gregory_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o will_n &_o desperate_a manner_n of_o henry_n like_v to_o constantius_n julianus_n valens_n and_o other_o emperor_n who_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o with_o tear_n and_o prayer_n to_o intret_fw-la the_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o for_o his_o recovery_n or_o destruction_n rather_o than_o by_o one_o insolent_a and_o strange_a act_n and_o that_o very_o unnecessary_a to_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o murder_n so_o many_o sacking_n of_o people_n and_o city_n so_o many_o disgrace_n shameful_a against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a so_o many_o war_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o furious_a tragedy_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o to_o nourish_v and_o continue_v these_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o exceed_a mischief_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o gregory_n do_v it_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n let_v god_n judge_v of_o the_o intention_n but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o right_o wise_o and_o according_a to_o duty_n nor_o but_o that_o he_o err_v very_o wide_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o counsel_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o assume_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o depose_v a_o emperor_n and_o the_o power_n to_o substitute_v a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n as_o though_o the_o fee_n of_o that_o humane_a kingdom_n have_v belong_v to_o he_o which_o that_o verse_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v which_o be_v report_v by_o otto_n and_o above_o be_v transcribe_v by_o us._n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o well_o do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v even_o of_o man_n otherwise_o very_o good_a through_o heat_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o good_a zeal_n moses_n while_o he_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a with_o a_o zeal_n to_o defend_v the_o hebrew_n sin_v oza_n through_o a_o zeal_n to_o uphold_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n swerve_v and_o lie_v a_o tone_n side_n touch_v it_o and_o die_v peter_n of_o a_o zeal_n to_o defend_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n cut_v of_o malchus_n his_o ear_n and_o be_v rebuke_v for_o it_o hence_o s._n ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n 29._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v godly_a merciful_a gentle_a and_o peaceable_a love_a faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n something_o or_o other_o deceive_v we_o some_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 10._o inconsiderate_a zeal_n often_o incit_v to_o mischief_n therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o pope_n gregory_n about_o this_o business_n because_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n rather_o to_o let_v pass_v one_o man_n wickedness_n unpunished_a then_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o correct_v the_o same_o to_o wrap_v the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a multitude_n in_o danger_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v excommunicate_a that_o emperor_n who_o wickedness_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o man_n have_v conspire_v to_o maintain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v without_o a_o schism_n a_o rent_v nay_o not_o without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n s_o austin_n advise_v the_o same_o many_o age_n ago_o both_o holy_o and_o wise_o and_o prove_v the_o same_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z apostle_n paul_n who_o judgement_n be_v so_o well_o like_v by_o the_o church_n that_o she_o record_v it_o among_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a that_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v it_o into_o this_o place_n and_o to_o be_v write_v not_o with_o â—ike_a but_o with_o gold_n nor_o in_o paper_n that_o will_v quick_o wear_v but_o in_o â—int_n and_o adamant_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o durable_a and_o last_a than_o they_o the_o chastisement_n say_v he_o of_o many_o can_v not_o be_v wholesome_a but_o wâ—en_o he_o be_v chasti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o same_o aâ—_n case_n have_v possess_v many_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_z but_o to_o greâ—â—e_v and_o mourn_v that_o 〈…〉_z from_o their_o destruction_n 〈…〉_z reâ—caled_a to_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ezechâ—eâ—â—_n lest_o when_o 〈…〉_z they_o root_v up_o the_o wheat_n also_o nor_o 〈…〉_z the_o lord_n â—ornâ—_n but_o they_o themselves_o 〈…〉_z among_o the_o 〈…〉_z andtherefore_a the_o same_o 〈…〉_z out_o many_o who_o be_v corrupt_v 〈…〉_z write_n to_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o â—econd_a 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o again_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v with_o such_o for_o they_o be_v many_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v do_v of_o they_o 〈…〉_z if_o any_o brother_n be_v call_v a_o fornicator_n 〈…〉_z any_o such_o like_a that_o they_o 〈…〉_z much_o as_o eat_v with_o such_o but_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_z least_o when_o i_o come_v again_o to_o you_o god_n do_v humble_a i_o and_o i_o lament_v many_o 〈…〉_z have_v sin_v before_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o fornication_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v by_o this_o mourning_n of_o he_o threaten_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n then_o by_o that_o castigation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v forbear_v their_o company_n and_o a_o little_a after_o indeed_o if_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_v have_v take_v hold_n of_o a_o multitude_n the_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o the_o divine_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a 〈…〉_z for_o 〈…〉_z that_o â—â—_o of_o excommunication_n be_v both_o 〈…〉_z they_o prove_v 〈…〉_z more_o trouble_v the_o weak_a one_o that_o be_v good_a thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o stâ—ut_a one_o that_o be_v wicked_a see_v these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o there_o be_v none_o as_o i_o suppose_v by_o compare_v s._n austin_n rule_n which_o also_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o gregory_n against_o henry_n but_o will_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n err_v great_o that_o will_v excommunicate_v a_o emperor_n who_o party_n a_o huge_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n do_v follow_v with_o manifest_a danger_n of_o a_o grecuous_a schism_n and_o much_o more_o when_o as_o by_o a_o odious_a sentence_n he_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n himself_o have_v no_o title_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o as_o sigâ—â—ert_n wâ—â—toth_v the_o say_a gregory_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n repent_v he_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o emperor_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o set_v down_o the_o place_n of_o sigâ—bert_n because_o it_o conteme_v not_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v suspect_v to_o the_o adversaire_n because_o he_o follow_v henricus_n his_o party_n but_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o a_o other_o author_n 〈…〉_z pope_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o who_o be_v also_o call_v gregory_n the_o 7._o die_v in_o banishment_n at_o salernum_n oâ—_n he_o i_o find_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v who_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n that_o the_o lord_n apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o be_v gregory_n lie_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n caâ—ed_v to_o he_o one_o of_o twelve_o cardinal_n who_o he_o chief_o love_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o have_v great_o offend_v in_o the_o pastroall_n charge_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o govern_v and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v anger_n and_o hatred_n against_o mankind_n then_o at_o last_o he_o send_v the_o foresay_a confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wish_v all_o grace_n and_o indulgence_n to_o they_o because_o he_o see_v his_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o instant_o he_o put_v on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d vesture_n and_o remit_v and_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o all_o his_o curse_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n people_n the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o spiritual_o and_o the_o laâ—â—y_n and_o will_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d to_o depart_v
premise_n because_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v transfer_v any_o kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o none_o 〈…〉_z of_o have_v judgement_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o 〈…〉_z his_o pleasure_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v from_o 〈…〉_z but_o that_o all_o king_n 〈…〉_z thâ—â—_n kingdom_n which_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o 〈…〉_z behold_v in_o how_o 〈…〉_z christiaâ—_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v stand_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n indirect_o to_o 〈…〉_z all_o temporality_n of_o christian_n who_o shall_v meaâ—â—_n tâ—at_v 〈…〉_z own_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n that_o 〈…〉_z for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v displease_v then_o to_o 〈…〉_z his_o indirect_a power_n so_o oâ—t_v 〈…〉_z private_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o ambigu_n 〈…〉_z forward_o or_o even_o 〈…〉_z and_o contemn_a 〈…〉_z where_o of_o â—â—â—face_v 〈…〉_z have_v give_fw-mi 〈…〉_z all_o of_o iâ—any_n they_o 〈…〉_z to_o 〈…〉_z mighty_a 〈…〉_z of_o the_o pontifice_n 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z one_o after_o another_o as_o 〈…〉_z i_o omit_v this_o reason_n take_v 〈…〉_z aâ—â—â—ought_v it_o 〈…〉_z for_o that_o 〈…〉_z that_o 〈…〉_z kingdom_n but_o a_o execution_n 〈…〉_z to_o thâ—m_o by_o the_o pope_n â—â—t_n iâ—_n it_o strange_a against_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o all_o the_o abettor_n of_o the_o indirect_a power_n 〈…〉_z all_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jurisdiction_n be_v 〈…〉_z by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oâ—_n of_o man_n and_o also_o he_o 〈…〉_z oâ—_n hold_v any_o thâ—ng_n iâ—_n he_o hold_v by_o neiâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z of_o these_o hold_v wrongful_o as_o augustire_n reason_v 〈…〉_z against_o the_o donatist_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v just_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man._n but_o neither_o in_o divine_a nor_o humane_a law_n be_v any_o such_o place_n find_v which_o confer_v any_o such_o power_n upon_o he_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o domination_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v open_o commend_v and_o allow_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n my_o son_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o every_o where_o the_o like_a speech_n last_o see_v this_o temporal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v comprise_v neither_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n nor_o practise_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o or_o exercise_v by_o any_o pope_n nor_o allow_v and_o commend_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o necessity_n of_o faith_n shall_v force_v we_o to_o admit_v it_o or_o with_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o persuade_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o our_o opinion_n say_v they_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n how_o glad_a say_v i_o will_v i_o be_v that_o that_o be_v true_a but_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o know_v this_o that_o only_o those_o reason_n be_v fit_a to_o prove_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o whereof_o evident_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n be_v make_v which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v nor_o as_o i_o think_v can_v bring_v for_o as_o touch_v reason_n only_o probable_a and_o likely_a whereof_o dialectike_a syllogism_n do_v consist_v their_o force_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v conclude_v and_o give_v away_o from_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o sovereign_a authority_n from_o they_o see_v that_o even_o in_o daily_a brabble_n about_o trifle_a matter_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v unless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o suitor_n be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a and_o evident_a proof_n and_o witness_n and_o therefore_o the_o actor_n not_o prove_v he_o that_o be_v convent_v although_o himself_o perform_v nothing_o shall_v carry_v the_o business_n probat_fw-la but_o the_o help_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o example_n because_o they_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v those_o except_v which_o be_v commend_v or_o dispraise_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o see_v they_o be_v thus_o let_v we_o now_o see_v with_o what_o reason_n the_o adversary_n continue_v their_o opinion_n chap._n xiii_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o they_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n party_n as_o i_o say_v before_o who_o have_v either_o gather_v more_o diligent_o or_o propound_v more_o sharp_o or_o conclude_v more_o brief_o and_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o worthy_a divine_a bellarmine_n who_o i_o mention_v for_o honour_n sake_n who_o although_o he_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporality_n as_o honest_o he_o may_v and_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o most_o imperious_a man_n sixius_fw-la the_o fist_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o people_n country_n and_o nation_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n regeâ—_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v very_o near_o by_o his_o pontificial_a censure_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v abolish_v all_o the_o write_n of_o that_o doctor_n which_o do_v oppugn_v heresy_n with_o great_a reader_n success_n at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n whereof_o bellarmine_n be_v then_o do_v serious_o report_v to_o i_o which_o matter_n comfort_v i_o if_o peradventure_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o any_o pope_n possess_v with_o the_o like_a ambition_n shall_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o read_v my_o book_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o ever_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o romish_a faith_n wherein_o i_o have_v live_v from_o a_o child_n to_o this_o great_a age_n or_o die_v in_o another_o profession_n of_o faith_n than_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o pius_n the_o 4._o we_o will_v then_o bring_v their_o reason_n hither_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n for_o they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n leave_v other_o especial_o bozius_n his_o fancy_n which_o be_v unworthy_a that_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o to_o refute_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v which_o bellarmine_n propound_v in_o these_o word_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n when_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n therefore_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n may_v command_v over_o temporal_a prince_n and_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a matter_n in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a good_a for_o every_o superior_a may_v command_v his_o inferior_a and_o lest_o any_o peradventure_o elude_v this_o reason_n by_o deny_v the_o proposition_n with_o the_o next_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o by_o three_o reason_n or_o media_n as_o they_o call_v they_o now_o that_o civil_a power_n not_o only_o as_o christian_a but_o also_o as_o civil_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastike_a as_o it_o be_v such_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o end_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o temporal_a end_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n as_o it_o appear_v because_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o felicity_n eternal_a now_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o aristotle_n lib._n 1._o eth._n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o faculty_n be_v so_o subordinate_a as_o the_o end_n be_v subordinate_a second_o king_n and_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o laity_n do_v not_o make_v two_o common_a wealth_n but_o one_o that_o be_v one_o church_n for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n rom._n 11._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o but_o in_o every_o body_n the_o member_n be_v connex_v and_o depend_v one_o of_o another_o but_o it_o be_v no_o right_a assertion_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n depend_v on_o temporal_a therefore_o temporal_a thing_n depend_v of_o spiritual_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o three_o if_o a_o temporal_a administration_n hinder_v a_o spiritual_a good_a in_o all_o man_n judgement_n the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o temporal_a good_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n
that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a thus_o he_o which_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v in_o order_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o false_a which_o in_o this_o first_o reason_n be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o true_a certain_a and_o sound_a foundation_n false_a i_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a since_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a weal_n unless_o they_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_n and_o again_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o in_o temporal_n since_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n as_o neither_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o as_o which_o when_o they_o be_v free_a and_o of_o themselves_o absolute_a out_o of_o a_o mutual_a love_n close_v together_o therefore_o each_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o other_o in_o his_o order_n and_o office_n and_o each_o do_v exercise_v her_o function_n at_o her_o pleasure_n only_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o certain_a consent_n and_o fellowship_n conspire_v in_o the_o conservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n for_o by_o both_o the_o power_n or_o to_o use_v geneâ—rardes_n 2._o word_n by_o both_o the_o magistraâ—tes_n ecclesiastike_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v maintain_v defend_v and_o flourish_v which_o that_o she_o may_v be_v protect_v and_o preserve_v tyght_n and_o upright_o â—_o alterius_fw-la sic_fw-la poâ—t_o altera_fw-la pâ—â—â—it_fw-la opemres_fw-la &_o coniurat_a amiâ—â—_n that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v this_o society_n the_o christian_a common_a weal_n be_v like_a to_o flourish_v and_o abound_v with_o innumerable_a commodity_n of_o concord_n and_o peace_n but_o when_o they_o dissolve_v this_o combination_n thus_o contract_v certain_o the_o spiritual_a power_n though_o it_o excel_v with_o a_o divine_a virtue_n yet_o be_v now_o weaken_v in_o the_o ere_o of_o the_o world_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o corporal_a help_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v contemn_v and_o the_o temporal_a although_o it_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a hasten_v through_o all_o villainy_n and_o surie_n to_o her_o own_o destruction_n be_v destitute_a of_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o she_o enjoy_v by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n notwithstanding_o neither_o can_v the_o power_n ecclesiastike_a redress_n her_o wrong_n the_o more_o by_o herself_o but_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n nor_o the_o temporal_a power_n work_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastike_a but_o by_o visible_a and_o corporal_a arm_n whereof_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o both_o the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o also_o our_o own_o age_n &_o memory_n do_v not_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n through_o so_o many_o lamentable_a example_n and_o this_o sure_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o hosius_n say_v to_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n 〈…〉_z lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v any_o empire_n on_o earth_n neither_o have_v you_o power_n oner_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v a_o emperor_n and_o which_o s._n bernard_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n these_o law_n and_o earthly_a business_n have_v judge_n king_n and_o 〈…〉_z prince_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v you_o invade_v a_o other_o border_n why_o reach_v you_o your_o scythe_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n therefore_o these_o two_o power_n ecclesiastike_a and_o politic_a be_v not_o so_o part_v of_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v master_n over_o the_o other_o but_o so_o be_v part_n as_o which_o when_o they_o be_v single_a and_o divide_v one_o from_o the_o other_o with_o a_o singular_a concord_n and_o union_n join_v together_o at_o the_o last_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v afford_v help_n and_o succour_v to_o the_o other_o and_o by_o mutual_a and_o interchange_v courtesy_n and_o office_n may_v oblige_v and_o demerit_v one_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v because_o the_o power_n ecclesiastike_a be_v holy_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o politic_a therefore_o that_o this_o be_v subject_a to_o she_o but_o only_o as_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o civil_a society_n that_o she_o be_v the_o worthy_a and_o the_o rich_a apply_v herself_o to_o this_o which_o be_v neither_o so_o noble_a nor_o so_o wealthy_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o both_o so_o as_o both_o of_o they_o remain_v free_a in_o that_o society_n and_o neither_o depend_v any_o way_n of_o other_o therefore_o excellent_o write_v driedâ—_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o christ_n say_v he_o sever_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o two_o power_n that_o the_o one_o may_v govern_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o person_n the_o other_o prefane_a and_o worldly_a and_o after_o behold_v thou_o plain_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v sever_v the_o duty_n of_o both_o the_o power_n therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n papal_a from_o the_o secular_a and_o imperial_a power_n be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n from_o whence_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o two_o chief_a ruler_n divide_v between_o themselves_o whereof_o neither_o know_v other_o or_o reverenceeth_n as_o his_o superior_a for_o this_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v he_o inspirituall_a case_n and_o he_o this_o in_o temporal_a and_o according_a to_o the_o old_a gloss_n in_o caâ—_n hadrian_n 63._o as_o he_o be_v father_n to_o this_o in_o spiritual_n so_o be_v this_o to_o he_o in_o temporal_n because_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o will_v come_v to_o ruin_v nor_o again_o be_v they_o as_o two_o judge_n subordinate_a so_o as_o the_o one_o receive_v his_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v as_o two_o ruler_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o one_o god_n â—esigned_v 〈…〉_z diverse_a office_n so_o as_o the_o emperor_n â—overns_v 〈…〉_z person_n for_o a_o peaceable_a society_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n rule_v spiritual_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n but_o bellarmine_n also_o himself_o mark_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o theâ—_n moon_n be_v not_o the_o same_o star_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o moon_n but_o god_n so_o also_o that_o the_o pontificate_n and_o 〈…〉_z be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o one_o absolute_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o sure_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v two_o great_a light_n when_o pope_n innocent_a 〈◊〉_d interprete_v by_o a_o allegory_n two_o dignity_n which_o be_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n and_o regal_a power_n and_o compare_v that_o to_o the_o sun_n this_o to_o the_o moon_n from_o whence_o i_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v no_o less_o the_o moon_n nor_o consist_v the_o less_o of_o herself_o when_o she_o depart_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o wander_a lose_v the_o light_n she_o borrow_v on_o he_o then_o when_o she_o be_v enlighten_v with_o his_o beam_n in_o herfull_a orb_n and_o aspect_n and_o in_o neither_o regard_n either_o she_o depend_v of_o he_o or_o he_o of_o she_o but_o both_o hold_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o institution_n do_v service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n so_o also_o the_o kingly_a or_o politic_a power_n rest_v on_o her_o proper_a strength_n subâ—â—teth_v alâ—aies_o by_o herself_o and_o although_o she_o receive_v great_a light_a 〈◊〉_d the_o pontifical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o live_v well_o and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v not_o change_v at_o all_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o essence_n 〈…〉_z she_o approach_n nor_o by_o her_o departure_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d much_o less_o be_v she_o subject_a to_o she_o when_o she_o 〈◊〉_d to_o she_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o several_o declare_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o bellarmine_n suppose_v that_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v underprop_a chap._n xiiii_o therefore_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o do_v constant_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o ordination_n or_o subordination_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o power_n so_o far_o as_o their_o power_n be_v such_o for_o the_o end_n of_o politic_a or_o civil_a power_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v politic_a absolute_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v the_o common-good_a and_o a_o well_o order_v tranquillity_n for_o the_o quiet_a conduct_n of_o life_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v in_o another_o place_n the_o civil_a power_n say_v he_o have_v her_o prince_n law_n judge_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o the_o ecclesiastike_a her_o bishop_n canon_n judgement_n that_o have_v for_o end_v a_o temporal_a peace_n this_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o do_v this_o civil_a power_n proceed_v further_o and_o be_v refer_v to_o none_o other_o end_n as_o it_o be_v such_o for_o in_o that_o it_o
of_o all_o man_n who_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n constitute_v a_o emperor_n over_o they_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v a_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o any_o province_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o cardinal_n be_v himself_o both_o a_o great_a diume_n and_o philosopher_n add_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v our_o distinction_n and_o declare_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v both_o over_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o chap._n xvii_o the_o second_o reason_n follow_v which_o be_v conclude_v by_o two_o foul_a argument_n the_o second_o reason_n say_v he_o the_o ecclesiastike_a commonweal_n ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o her_o end_n for_o such_o be_v all_o commonweal_n right_o found_v therefore_o ought_v she_o to_o have_v all_o power_n necessary_a to_o attain_v her_o end_n but_o the_o power_n to_o use_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o spiritual_a end_n because_o otherwise_o wicked_a prince_n may_v with_o impunity_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overturn_v religion_n therefore_o she_o have_v this_o power_n also_o again_o every_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o may_v command_v another_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o and_o constrain_v it_o to_o change_v the_o government_n yea_o even_o to_o depose_v her_o prince_n and_o to_o appoint_v another_o when_o it_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v itself_o from_o her_o injury_n therefore_o much_o more_o may_v the_o spiritual_a commonweal_n command_v the_o temporal_a commonweal_n be_v subject_a to_o she_o and_o force_v it_o to_o change_v the_o government_n and_o to_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o appoint_v other_o see_v she_o can_v otherwise_o maintain_v her_o spiritual_a good_a i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o author_n do_v either_o idle_o and_o careless_o transcribe_v all_o this_o out_o of_o some_o other_o or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o his_o own_o that_o he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o a_o little_a before_o when_o as_o he_o labour_v by_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastike_a he_o affirm_v that_o these_o power_n be_v part_n only_o of_o one_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o they_o do_v constitute_v only_o one_o commonwealth_n the_o first_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n because_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o again_o second_o king_n bishop_n and_o clerike_v and_o laikes_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o quite_o change_v these_o two_o power_n into_o two_o commonwealth_n which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o sever_v and_o disjoin_v as_o that_o king_n and_o laikes_n do_v make_v a_o politic_a and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n bishop_n and_o clerike_v a_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastike_a than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_o or_o unfit_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o either_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o ecclesiastike_a power_n which_o be_v whole_o sever_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o it_o be_v once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o be_v in_o those_o place_n where_o christian_n lie_v among_o heathen_a and_o infidesl_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n or_o commonwealth_n ecclesiastike_a as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o the_o prince_n and_o hierarch_n thereof_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o spiritual_a over_o the_o civil_a prince_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o or_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastike_a join_v with_o the_o civil_a as_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o then_o he_o do_v wrong_a to_o make_v she_o two_o commonwealth_n one_o ecclesiastike_a and_o the_o other_o politic_a when_o as_o they_o be_v only_o two_o power_n of_o one_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o deliver_v before_o further_o it_o be_v false_o which_o he_o assume_v that_o the_o power_n to_o use_v &_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o open_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o temporality_n of_o christian_n except_o those_o which_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v confer_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o defraud_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n while_o it_o remain_v do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o christian_n peter_n sure_o have_v not_o say_v do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o ananias_n may_v present_o have_v reply_v yes_o you_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o my_o good_n and_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o you_o will_v take_v from_o i_o more_o than_o be_v cause_n i_o conceal_a part_n of_o the_o price_n but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o this_o power_n therefore_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o if_o out_o of_o this_o foundation_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o all_o necessary_a power_n to_o attain_v unto_o her_o end_n for_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n and_o more_o wherein_o she_o live_v under_o heathen_a prince_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n she_o never_o have_v this_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o christian_n temporalty_n in_o which_o time_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o almost_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o more_o severe_a and_o strict_a discipline_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n then_o at_o any_o time_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a mean_n of_o right_n and_o of_o fact_n to_o attain_v her_o end_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o sure_o he_o shall_v do_v christ_n no_o small_a injury_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o he_o leave_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n destitute_a of_o necessary_a mean_n for_o her_o preservation_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o attain_v her_o end_n be_v abundant_o and_o plentiful_o bestow_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la vobis_fw-la os_fw-la &_o sapientiam_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la resistere_fw-la &_o contradicere_fw-la omnes_fw-la adversarij_fw-la vestri_fw-la 21._o therefore_o whosoever_o conceive_v that_o christ_n recommend_v his_o church_n to_o peter_n and_o will_v he_o thrice_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n and_o suppose_v that_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o those_o sheep_n and_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commandment_n he_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o in_o right_n and_o in_o fact_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o better_a than_o a_o atheist_n and_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v all_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n can_v any_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o be_v assign_v then_o for_o because_o either_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o what_o be_v needful_a or_o have_v no_o ability_n in_o he_o to_o give_v it_o or_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a malice_n he_o mean_v to_o deceive_v his_o servant_n and_o friend_n by_o enjoin_v that_o duty_n unto_o they_o which_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o temporal_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o attain_v her_o end_n although_o in_o humane_a consideration_n it_o may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o
flock_n but_o a_o shepherd_n have_v a_o threefold_a charge_n one_o about_o wolf_n that_o he_o drive_v they_o away_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v the_o other_o about_o the_o ram_n that_o he_o may_v shut_v they_o up_o if_o they_o hurt_v the_o flock_n with_o their_o horn_n the_o three_o about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o he_o give_v every_o one_o convenient_a food_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v this_o triple_a charge_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n and_o foundation_n be_v draw_v three_o strong_a argument_n as_o he_o surmise_v but_o not_o to_o go_v far_o first_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o very_a fundamental_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v all_o true_a and_o make_v for_o i_o and_o that_o the_o very_a contrary_n of_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v may_v very_o handsome_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o i_o say_v gather_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n at_o all_o or_o may_v exercise_v any_o upon_o christian_a prince_n as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o power_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o discharge_n and_o fulfil_n of_o his_o pastoral_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v evident_o conclude_v by_o this_o argument_n christ_n by_o commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n give_v he_o all_o power_n necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o flock_n but_o he_o give_v he_o no_o temporal_a power_n therefore_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o flock_n second_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o have_v peter_n himself_o but_o peter_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a power_n over_o christian_n therefore_o neither_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n true_a and_o the_o assamption_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o lib._n quint._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n where_o he_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v his_o opinion_n of_o this_o thing_n by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n stand_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o in_o man_n so_o do_v the_o two_o power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o commonwealth_n which_o may_v be_v find_v both_o separate_v and_o toyn_v together_o flesh_n be_v find_v without_o the_o spirit_n in_o beast_n spirit_n be_v find_v without_o flesh_n in_o the_o angel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o even_o so_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v her_o prince_n law_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o ecclesiastical_a her_o bishop_n canon_n judgement_n the_o one_o have_v for_o she_o end_v a_o temporal_a peace_n the_o other_o everlasting_a salvation_n sometime_o they_o be_v find_v sever_v as_o once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o toyn_v as_o now_o if_o these_o power_n be_v sever_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v both_o in_o right_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v sever_v for_o it_o there_o be_v place_n to_o the_o similitude_n propound_v by_o he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o fleshly_a in_o angel_n and_o nothing_o spiritual_a in_o beast_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o temporal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o civil_a state_n therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v either_o that_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o chief_a pastor_n s._n peter_n be_v not_o furnish_v and_o accomplish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o pastoral_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v as_o contrary_n as_o contrary_a may_v be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o say_v in_o his_o fundamental_a reason_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o ability_n necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o flock_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n the_o same_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o all_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n at_o that_o time_n depend_v of_o heathen_a prince_n to_o who_o peter_n himself_o witness_n bellarmine_n 29._o although_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a in_o temporality_n both_o by_o right_n and_o in_o deed._n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o s._n peter_n be_v induce_v with_o no_o temporal_a power_n or_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o heathen_a prince_n otherwise_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o those_o power_n be_v then_o separate_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o receive_v none_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o certain_o these_o reason_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o any_o man_n without_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n can_v gainsay_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v that_o learned_a man_n and_o otherwise_o godly_a shall_v so_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o unaduised_a heat_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o certain_a obscure_a for_o evident_a crooked_a for_o straight_o for_o plain_a and_o easy_a reason_n those_o which_o be_v perplex_v and_o intricate_o bewrap_v with_o many_o controversy_n and_o contradiction_n but_o they_o take_v care_n you_o will_v say_v to_o amplify_v and_o adorn_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o the_o increase_n and_o accession_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v there_o any_o catholic_a who_o do_v not_o commend_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v affect_v to_o that_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v grace_n and_o advance_v by_o all_o mean_v that_o sea_n which_o no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o commend_v according_a to_o her_o worth_n i_o do_v much_o commend_v they_o but_o that_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o it_o then_o be_v fit_a and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o many_o that_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o do_v no_o less_o honour_n the_o same_o sea_n we_o no_o less_o love_n reverence_n admire_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n have_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n and_o obtain_v by_o good_a right_n the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v advance_v she_o with_o this_o increase_n of_o power_n our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesu_n before_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n both_o these_o our_o write_n and_o they_o shall_v appear_v consign_v with_o their_o own_o merit_n therefore_o there_o be_v small_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v bring_v this_o former_a reason_n for_o themselves_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la appoint_v he_o indeed_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n not_o a_o temporal_a and_o give_v he_o all_o ability_n necessary_a for_o that_o office_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o pope_n because_o christ_n give_v it_o not_o to_o peter_n himself_o neither_o have_v we_o hear_v any_o where_o that_o either_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o apostle_n do_v practice_v any_o temporal_a power_n or_o authority_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suppose_v any_o force_n in_o word_n punish_v the_o forsaker_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o civil_a punishment_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o magistrate_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sometime_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n or_o torment_n have_v follow_v a_o spiritual_a sentence_n the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o kind_n of_o punishment_n do_v strike_v a_o far_o great_a fear_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n then_o if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o rod_n he_o call_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n do_v at_o that_o time_n
preach_v and_o do_v both_o propound_n and_o expound_v the_o will_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n of_o which_o precept_n almost_o infinite_a his_o epistle_n be_v full_a wherein_o be_v these_o also_o which_o he_o deliver_v touch_v obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o kind_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o of_o his_o proper_a authority_n ordain_v by_o humane_a wisdom_n assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o order_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o a_o bigamus_fw-la or_o a_o quarrel_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o bishopric_n 5._o that_o a_o widow_n under_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o year_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o deaconesse_n and_o the_o like_a and_o between_o these_o commandment_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a kind_n the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v for_o some_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o disposition_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a kind_n he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o dispense_v 34._o because_o non_fw-la est_fw-la discipulus_fw-la â—per_fw-la magistrum_fw-la neque_fw-la seruus_fw-la supra_fw-la dominum_fw-la 10._o the_o inferior_a may_v not_o break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o superior_a or_o qualify_v the_o same_o to_o pleasure_v any_o for_o which_o cause_n speculator_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o absolve_v any_o man_n from_o a_o lawful_a oath_n because_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v a_o oath_n and_o perform_v it_o to_o god_n be_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n and_o other_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o any_o witness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v unsworne_a in_o a_o judgement_n 214._o and_o innocentius_n iii_o pope_n in_o his_o rescript_n witness_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o grant_v licence_n to_o a_o monk_n that_o either_o he_o may_v have_v the_o property_n of_o any_o good_n or_o have_v a_o wife_n monachor_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a with_o what_o a_o far_o fetch_v and_o trifle_a explication_n certain_a canonist_n interpreter_n who_o submit_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v bend_v and_o wrest_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o same_o place_n of_o innocentius_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o divine_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o trouble_v they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o rogerius_n normannus_n a_o nun_n be_v by_o clement_n the_o iii_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o panormus_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o vi_o son_n of_o fredrick_n aenobarbus_n of_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o â—lorence_n write_v that_o when_o she_o be_v fifty_o 6._o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v long_o profess_v a_o monastical_a religion_n that_o she_o bear_v fredrick_n the_o ii_o and_o that_o she_o may_v take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o a_o supposite_a and_o foist_v birth_n that_o she_o be_v open_o deliver_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o street_n in_o panormus_n under_o a_o sheet_n over_o spread_v proclamation_n be_v make_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o woman_n to_o be_v present_a who_o will_v come_v to_o see_v that_o spectacle_n therefore_o this_o fredrick_n be_v bear_v say_v he_o of_o a_o nun_n that_o be_v now_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o a_o other_o pope_n have_v grant_v a_o certain_a king_n of_o arragon_n a_o indulgence_n that_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o may_v be_v a_o marry_a man_n wherefore_o these_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o canonist_n be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n addict_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v loath_a to_o reprehend_v such_o manner_n of_o action_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v disgrace_n to_o their_o pope_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o honour_n and_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prescript_n set_v forth_o by_o innocent_a the_o iii_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a they_o labour_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o such_o foolish_a interpretation_n as_o it_o irk_v i_o to_o report_v in_o this_o place_n lest_o i_o shall_v entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o toy_n but_o it_o have_v be_v much_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o rescript_n then_o to_o practice_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a law_n of_o the_o singular_a and_o unlawful_a action_n of_o pope_n as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o live_v by_o let_v we_o suâ—ter_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o god_n neither_o let_v we_o imitate_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o any_o do_v propound_v to_o we_o for_o example_n such_o action_n of_o they_o we_o will_v answer_v with_o joan_n de_fw-fr tur._n crem_fw-la silvester_n sotus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o these_o be_v deed_n of_o pope_n but_o not_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o commit_v any_o thing_n defacto_fw-la mother_n thing_n to_o determine_v what_o may_v be_v do_v deâ—ure_n i_o my_o â—â—e_z and_o silvester_n have_v see_v a_o pope_n do_v great_a matter_n with_o the_o candace_n of_o whole_a christianity_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr tur._n crem_fw-la speak_v of_o unlawful_a dispensation_n say_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n do_v by_o any_o pope_n be_v either_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n or_o blind_v with_o desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o money_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v for_o such_o exorbitant_a dispensation_n or_o that_o he_o may_v please_v any_o man_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v just_o do_v those_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o right_n and_o law_n not_o by_o such_o action_n or_o example_n chap._n xxvii_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v power_n to_o a_o religious_a person_n to_o break_v his_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o property_n of_o any_o good_n or_o a_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o simple_a sense_n of_o innocentius_n his_o word_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o search_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o some_o thing_n differ_v from_o other_o and_o with_o a_o right_a judgement_n to_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o proper_o agree_v or_o differ_v there_o will_v because_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v far_o less_o power_n give_v he_o to_o absolve_v a_o people_n from_o the_o religion-of_a their_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o have_v willing_o and_o frank_o obleige_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o prince_n then_o to_o dissolve_v the_o vow_n of_o religious_a person_n that_o although_o in_o this_o last_o point_n peradventure_o in_o some_o man_n opinion_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v something_o deplenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v just_a nothing_o both_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a order_n monarchal_a and_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o certain_a think_v have_v proceed_v from_o humane_a constitution_n and_o the_o positive_a law_n over_o who_o in_o that_o consideration_n the_o pope_n have_v full_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n that_o may_v be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o but_o the_o submission_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o magistrate_n and_o superior_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n be_v confirm_v by_o both_o the_o testament_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o ordination_n to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n or_o government_n or_o to_o have_v this_o or_o that_o prince_n but_o to_o reverence_v he_o who_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o submisly_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o only_o of_o humane_a but_o also_o both_o of_o natural_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v quipotestati_fw-la resistit_fw-la deiordinationâ—_n resistit_fw-la whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v free_a and_o arbitrary_a in_o the_o
beginning_n that_o be_v present_o turn_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n after_o that_o one_o faith_n of_o subjection_n be_v give_v as_o also_o because_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o religiont_n he_o obligation_n be_v take_v only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n or_o depute_a head_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o free_a procuration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v shall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fashion_n of_o renew_v a_o bond_n transfuse_v and_o change_v the_o obligation_n take_v to_o the_o church_n into_o another_o obligation_n and_o also_o do_v interpret_v and_o construe_v that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a good_a or_o performance_n there_o be_v satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a creditor_n in_o that_o business_n peradventure_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o there_o may_v by_o chance_n prove_v a_o liberation_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o former_a vow_n and_o promise_v unless_o some_o may_v think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o lawful_a vow_n be_v simple_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n sinful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v any_o good_a although_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 3_o but_o the_o solution_n of_o that_o objection_n be_v very_o easy_a but_o the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o man_n in_o their_o bargain_n and_o covenant_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v another_o obligation_n thereby_o see_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o oath_n be_v a_o certain_a increase_n of_o that_o obligation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v for_o security_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o suertiesâ—ip_n or_o assurance_n of_o any_o pledge_n or_o moregage_n be_v usual_o take_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o obligation_n do_v accrue_v not_o to_o god_n principal_o but_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v swear_v quia_fw-la per_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la â—urans_fw-la non_fw-la intendebat_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la proximo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v have_v much_o more_o interest_n by_o that_o oath_n and_o obtain_v much_o more_o power_n either_o to_o retain_v it_o or_o to_o remit_v it_o then_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o vow_n for_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n even_o as_o they_o confess_v who_o submit_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o pleasure_n can_v without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n dispense_v with_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o to_o who_o a_o other_o have_v by_o oath_n bind_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o give_v or_o do_v may_v both_o alone_a and_o without_o cause_n of_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n whole_o free_v the_o promiser_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o as_o his_o only_a leave_n and_o good_a will_n obtain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n absolution_n neither_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v may_v he_o be_v repute_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n before_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n who_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o retain_v one_o that_o be_v bind_v or_o dismiss_v he_o free_a which_o because_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o the_o creditor_n against_o his_o will_n a_o obligation_n take_v to_o he_o by_o the_o best_a law_n that_o may_v be_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n natural_a divine_a and_o humane_a by_o a_o oath_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n lawful_a which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lawful_a contract_n see_v in_o this_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o construction_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v to_o who_o principal_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v viz._n no_o creditor_n speak_v a_o word_n against_o nor_o show_v the_o contrary_a see_v presumption_n yield_v to_o the_o truth_n obâ—â—g_n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v upon_o cause_n take_v it_o away_o and_o free_a the_o promiser_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o oath_n because_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v long_o with_o the_o canonist_n about_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o then_o take_v it_o away_o and_o what_o then_o force_n after_o think_v you_o will_v seem_v in_o this_o our_o business_n you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o commandment_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o prince_n a_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o oath_n think_v you_o so_o indeed_o what_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v but_o a_o accessary_a only_a to_o ratify_v and_o assure_v the_o obligation_n whereby_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o prince_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o accessary_n be_v take_v away_o and_o discharge_v with_o avoid_v of_o the_o principal_a obligation_n for_o although_o the_o principal_a be_v cancel_v the_o accessary_a fall_n yet_o by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o accessary_n the_o principal_a be_v not_o destroy_v therefore_o the_o obligation_n remain_v yet_o to_o which_o this_o oath_n be_v add_v which_o because_o it_o consist_v upon_o natural_a and_o divine_a law_n do_v no_o less_o strait_o hold_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o god_n then_o if_o it_o be_v support_v with_o a_o oath_n quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la inter_fw-la iur_fw-fr amentum_fw-la &_o loquelam_fw-la nostram_fw-la nullam_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la distantiam_fw-la 5._o as_o much_o as_o concern_v keep_v faith_n of_o the_o promise_n although_o the_o breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n offend_v more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o external_a court_n perjury_n be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o promise_n than_o the_o faith_n neglect_v of_o a_o man_n single_a promise_n and_o bare_a word_n as_o we_o say_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v also_o cancel_v this_o obligation_n de_fw-fr apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la and_o deliver_v and_o discharge_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n and_o enjoin_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o obey_v his_o request_n commandment_n and_o law_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o contraveene_n this_o warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o mean_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n with_o all_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a in_o such_o a_o business_n and_o in_o a_o cause_n the_o great_a almost_o that_o may_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n interpreter_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o controversy_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v diligent_a and_o careful_a inquisition_n into_o this_o same_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la whether_o it_o extend_v itself_o so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o it_o shall_v express_o be_v forbid_v which_o god_n do_v express_o command_v or_o that_o which_o god_n direct_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v command_v by_o it_o god_n command_v i_o by_o solomon_n to_o fear_v the_o king_n by_o his_o apostle_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o commandment_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o divine_a law_n that_o the_o inferior_a shall_v obey_v the_o superior_a as_o long_o as_o he_o forbid_v not_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o he_o in_o this_o business_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o temporal_a authority_n and_o subjection_n be_v god_n alone_o than_o who_o alone_o the_o king_n be_v less_o in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o in_o spiritual_a the_o pope_n see_v then_o all_o man_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o this_o fullness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o any_o sort_n dispense_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bid_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n which_o axiom_n or_o proposition_n bellarmine_n chief_o rest_v on_o while_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o coactive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n the_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v say_v council_n he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o
they_o together_o no_o more_o nor_o make_v mention_n of_o carnal_a matrimony_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a which_o not_o deem_v to_o be_v separate_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o then_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dissolve_v the_o same_o the_o necessity_n or_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n well_o consider_v not_o out_o of_o humane_a but_o rather_o out_o of_o divine_a authority_n by_o translation_n deposition_n or_o session_n by_o which_o silence_n and_o omission_n of_o carnal_a matrimony_n he_o do_v sufficient_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o separation_n it_o do_v differ_v and_o be_v secret_o except_v from_o the_o spiritual_a matrimony_n that_o the_o pontificial_a authority_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o viz._n the_o carnal_a as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o dissolution_n as_o well_o of_o the_o carnal_a as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a matrimony_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o necessity_n or_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n may_v dissolve_v they_o which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o man_n but_o god_n do_v separate_v who_o person_n the_o pope_n bear_v in_o earth_n now_o why_o the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a also_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a because_o the_o spiritual_a matrimony_n of_o itself_o and_o every_o way_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o ordination_n government_n and_o economy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v whole_o commend_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o seem_v to_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o this_o power_n to_o dissolve_v spiritual_a marriage_n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a without_o it_o to_o execute_v and_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o iurisd_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o hierarche_n that_o be_v spiritual_a governor_n dole_n do_v dispose_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n &_o person_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n do_v dispose_v and_o decree_v the_o same_o who_o have_v by_o name_n commit_v this_o dispensation_n and_o procuration_n to_o they_o but_o carnal_a matrimony_n be_v institute_v not_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o procreation_n of_o issue_n 2._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n neither_o do_v it_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reader_n sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a law_n contain_v the_o my_o sterie_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o permit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o same_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o discern_v &_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n that_o they_o may_v know_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o although_o the_o pope_n may_v avail_v very_o much_o in_o the_o contract_n of_o a_o marriage_n viz_o by_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o positive_a law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o give_v order_n that_o it_o may_v due_o and_o right_o be_v contract_v which_o otherwise_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o firm_a yet_o when_o as_o either_o through_o the_o common_a law_n permit_v or_o the_o pope_n dispense_n in_o case_n prohibit_v it_o be_v contract_v have_v no_o power_n for_o any_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n to_o relax_v and_o dissolve_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o in_o court_n and_o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a we_o see_v often_o that_o separation_n be_v make_v of_o those_o person_n as_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n together_o under_o the_o conceit_n and_o show_v of_o marriage_n for_o neither_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n nor_o the_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v dissolve_v any_o matrimony_n but_o by_o his_o judgement_n declare_v that_o the_o matrimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v contract_v de_fw-la fasto_fw-la or_o be_v false_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o marriage_n be_v no_o marriage_n at_o all_o &_o enjoin_v person_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_o couple_v together_o because_o without_o sin_n they_o may_v not_o entertain_v that_o society_n together_o to_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o to_o forbear_v their_o accustom_a acquaintance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n or_o to_o separate_v person_n lawful_o join_v as_o concern_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o innocentius_n the_o interpreter_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o four_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n and_o also_o joh_n andr._n who_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n and_o trumpet_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v very_o foolish_o interpret_v this_o part_n of_o the_o rescript_n of_o innocentius_n the_o iii_o who_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n say_v they_o but_o man_n do_v not_o separate_v carnal_a matrimony_n when_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v dissolve_v it_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o authority_n those_o constitution_n be_v make_v as_o though_o matrimony_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n indeed_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v hinder_v that_o marriage_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o contract_v between_o certain_a person_n and_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v not_o contract_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o constitution_n but_o to_o distract_v and_o divide_v a_o marriage_n which_o be_v lawful_o contract_v &_o to_o break_v or_o loose_v the_o band_n no_o constitution_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o church_n can_v do_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n 7._o the_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n so_o long_a time_n as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n do_v sleep_v she_o be_v free_a i_o say_v he_o do_v ill_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o death_n only_o if_o she_o may_v be_v free_a by_o some_o other_o mean_n viz._n the_o pope_n constitution_n the_o marriage_n itself_o be_v dissolve_v and_o now_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v from_o this_o by-way_n into_o which_o the_o unreasonable_a flattery_n and_o ignorance_n of_o certain_a doctor_n have_v draw_v we_o into_o that_o path_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v digress_v chap._n xxx_o it_o be_v now_o positive_o set_v down_o and_o affirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o who_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v grace_n to_o any_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o divine_a law_n or_o as_o we_o usual_o speak_v now_o a_o day_n can_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n and_o grant_v that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o guilt_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v forbid_v or_o forbid_v lest_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o divine_n but_o also_o the_o canonist_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n do_v very_o earnest_o maintain_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o ground_a axiom_n whereon_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o whole_a disputation_n do_v depend_v and_o whereon_o be_v ground_v the_o solution_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n above_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 25._o chapter_n sure_o we_o do_v admit_v his_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o pastor_n to_o have_v power_n about_o the_o wolf_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o away_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a we_o admit_v also_o the_o assumption_n that_o the_o wolf_n which_o destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v heretic_n where_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n ergo_fw-la if_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o ram_n turn_v wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a turn_n a_o heretic_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v drive_v he_o away_o by_o excommunication_n and_o also_o may_v charge_v the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n sure_o a_o very_a unsound_a collection_n in_o stead_n whereof_o in_o good_a logic_n shall_v be_v put_v this_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la if_o any_o prince_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ram_n turn_v wolf_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v drive_v he_o away_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v for_o this_o arise_v right_o out_o of_o the_o former_a
proposition_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v therefore_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o we_o grant_v it_o all_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o annect_v and_o knit_v to_o this_o conclusion_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a nor_o consequent_a which_o be_v that_o the_o pastor_n may_v enjoin_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o be_v able_a or_o not_o to_o be_v able_a posse_fw-la where_o the_o right_a and_o equity_n be_v dispute_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o mere_a act_n but_o of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v lawful_o permit_v and_o which_o agree_v with_o law_n and_o reason_n so_o as_o in_o this_o case_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v just_o and_o honest_o institut_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v about_o as_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o inquire_v posse_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o apostolic_a power_n as_o they_o speak_v can_v command_v &_o enjoin_v subject_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o obey_v the_o edict_n commandment_n law_n of_o their_o prince_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la command_v the_o law_n whether_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v any_o such_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n sure_o as_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o can_v never_o in_o my_o life_n either_o myself_o find_v a_o weighty_a argument_n nor_o light_n upon_o any_o invent_v by_o a_o other_o but_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v strong_o maintain_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o ere_o while_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n dispense_v against_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n upon_o which_o ground_n be_v raise_v a_o most_o firm_a argument_n in_o my_o opinion_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o form_n the_o pope_n can_v command_v or_o dispense_v in_o nothing_o against_o the_o law_n natural_a and_o divine_a but_o to_o command_v or_o dispense_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o prince_n be_v against_o law_n natural_a and_o divine_a ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v command_v or_o dispense_v in_o the_o same_o and_o by_o consequence_n can_v command_v the_o subject_n that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v their_o temporal_a prince_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o prince_n be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la command_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o disobey_v he_o with_o safety_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o one_o that_o presume_v to_o give_v law_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o territory_n or_o jurisdiction_n both_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o certain_a out_o of_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v induce_v by_o a_o necessary_a consecution_n he_o that_o shall_v weaken_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n shall_v do_v i_o a_o very_a great_a pleasure_n and_o make_v i_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o may_v ingenuous_o confess_v my_o slender_a wit_n i_o do_v not_o see_v in_o the_o world_n how_o it_o can_v be_v check_v by_o any_o sound_a reason_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o obedience_n due_a to_o a_o superior_a may_v be_v restrain_v and_o hinder_v by_o he_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o superior_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v father_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n christian_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v father_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n inhibit_v and_o restrain_v that_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n due_a and_o promise_v to_o the_o prince_n yet_o this_o reason_n be_v like_o a_o paint_a ordinance_n not_o able_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n see_v this_o which_o be_v say_v that_o obedience_n du_fw-fr to_o a_o superior_a may_v be_v diminish_v or_o restrain_v or_o take_v away_o by_o his_o commandment_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o superior_a this_o be_v true_a only_a then_o when_o he_o who_o forbid_v it_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o line_n of_o power_n and_o superiority_n or_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o for_o example_n the_o king_n may_v take_v from_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o his_o army_n his_o command_n and_o give_v charge_n that_o the_o army_n obey_v he_o no_o more_o and_o the_o lieutenant_n may_v upon_o cause_n command_v that_o the_o soldier_n obey_v not_o the_o tribune_n nor_o the_o tribune_n the_o centurion_n nor_o the_o centurion_n the_o decurion_n for_o that_o all_o these_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o mean_v about_o military_a government_n &_o discipline_n but_o one_o above_o a_o other_o be_v superior_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n the_o same_o be_v true_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o heavenly_a warfare_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n towards_o the_o prince_n whereof_o we_o speak_v consist_v in_o temporal_a matter_n wherein_o the_o pope_n themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o prince_n legit_fw-la but_o if_o none_o be_v above_o he_o in_o temporality_n sure_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v forbid_v or_o hinder_v the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o his_o subject_n in_o temporality_n i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o these_o power_n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v so_o distinct_a that_o neither_o as_o it_o be_v such_o do_v command_v or_o serve_v the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v who_o fly_v to_o their_o start_a hole_n of_o distinction_n and_o quirk_n or_o rather_o those_o snare_n of_o verbal_a caption_n by_o these_o word_n directè_fw-la &_o indirectè_fw-la for_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a in_o temporalty_n who_o a_o other_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n command_v about_a temporal_a matter_n or_o who_o in_o temporal_a cause_n may_v be_v judge_v direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o a_o other_o for_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o one_o against_o his_o will_n ubl_a and_o no_o man_n be_v judge_v but_o of_o his_o superior_a because_o a_o equal_a have_v no_o command_n over_o a_o equal_a treb._n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o whether_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n over_o a_o other_o direct_o or_o indirect_o for_o in_o those_o word_n directè_fw-la &_o indirectè_fw-la or_o if_o you_o please_v direct_o and_o oblique_o the_o difference_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n or_o order_n of_o obtain_v and_o come_v by_o the_o former_a but_o not_o in_o the_o liberty_n force_n and_o effect_n of_o exercise_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o but_o good_a god_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o unreasonable_o or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o self_n than_o this_o that_o a_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporalty_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o band_n of_o offence_n nor_o be_v bring_v to_o punishment_n by_o any_o law_n which_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o again_o that_o the_o pope_n upon_o cause_n or_o in_o some_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v indirect_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporalty_n and_o may_v punish_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v with_o loss_n of_o kingdom_n &_o rule_n yea_o &_o life_n also_o for_o after_o that_o he_o be_v once_o defect_a &_o throw_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o private_a man_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o last_o issue_n of_o this_o malice_n and_o that_o be_v either_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n by_o speedy_a flight_n and_o so_o live_v a_o miserable_a life_n out_o of_o his_o country_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n provide_v for_o himself_o be_v will_v forthwith_o be_v arraign_v and_o convince_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o gaoler_n or_o a_o executioner_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o now_o there_o be_v in_o this_o power_n which_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v attribute_v indirect_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o sovereign_a free_a and_o uncontrolled_a liberty_n to_o oppress_v and_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n even_o over_o good_a and_o innocent_a king_n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o ordain_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v if_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o not_o to_o be_v depose_v second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n because_o he_o alone_o judge_v all_o
distinction_n act_n if_o as_o b._n augustine_n teach_v he_o who_o reader_n have_v vow_v continence_n to_o god_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o offend_v even_o with_o this_o recompense_n that_o he_o believe_v he_o may_v lawful_o marry_v a_o wife_n because_o she_o who_o desire_v to_o marry_v with_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o she_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o may_v purchase_v to_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o death_n of_o infidelity_n who_o if_o she_o marry_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v a_o christian_a what_o excuse_n shall_v we_o use_v to_o god_n if_o we_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o contingent_a good_a shall_v violate_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o oath_n which_o we_o have_v give_v to_o god_n and_o our_o king_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o a_o soul_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n to_o gain_v that_o to_o christ_n for_o what_o cause_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o sin_n moreover_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o you_o do_v free_a we_o and_o pronounce_v we_o free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o take_v not_o from_o we_o all_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n but_o cause_v we_o to_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o the_o more_o to_o doubt_v of_o your_o authority_n because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o commandment_n wherein_o you_o promise_v to_o dispense_v with_o we_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o your_o holiness_n can_v never_o no_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o your_o power_n dispense_v with_o any_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n therefore_o we_o will_v obey_v you_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_a matter_n god_n command_v both_o we_o will_v perform_v both_o to_o be_v short_a the_o commination_n and_o threaten_n which_o you_o insert_v in_o your_o mandate_n we_o do_v wonder_n at_o sure_o and_o in_o some_o part_n we_o fear_v they_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o fearful_a as_o to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o they_o then_o we_o ought_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o terrify_v with_o they_o as_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n to_o deny_v to_o our_o king_n the_o just_a and_o lawful_a obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n that_o every_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v 3._o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n hurt_v not_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v denounce_v but_o rather_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v denounce_v 3._o therefore_o if_o you_o strike_v we_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o your_o excommunication_n because_o we_o will_v not_o at_o your_o commandment_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o malum_fw-la facere_fw-la your_o malediction_n and_o curse_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n so_o as_o although_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v bind_v outward_o yet_o inward_o we_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v loose_v and_o innocent_a these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v so_o settle_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o nobility_n and_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o france_n towards_o their_o king_n that_o they_o have_v resolute_o withstand_v certain_a pope_n who_o have_v earnest_o labour_v to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o king_n and_o have_v scorn_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n from_o the_o kingdom_n nay_o more_o that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v therefore_o not_o without_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n or_o may_v just_o be_v enwrap_v in_o any_o bond_n of_o anathema_n or_o excommunication_n for_o my_o part_n sure_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o may_v just_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o contumacy_n because_o they_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o put_v in_o execution_n without_o all_o delay_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o equity_n every_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o though_o it_o be_v deliver_v even_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o think_v none_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v judge_v as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n they_o be_v ground_v on_o most_o firm_a demonstration_n most_o sound_a reason_n and_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n no_o difference_n or_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o wicked_a prince_n in_o that_o point_n be_v propound_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o temporal_a affair_n be_v leave_v to_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o king_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n last_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n whereby_o this_o obedience_n be_v command_v the_o subject_n towards_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n can_v neither_o absolve_v and_o discharge_v the_o subject_n from_o that_o obligation_n nor_o by_o just_a excommunication_n censure_v they_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o give_v lawful_a obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n all_o which_o point_n be_v several_o and_o distinct_o conclude_v before_o with_o authority_n testimony_n and_o argument_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n can_v be_v answer_v which_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v my_o mind_n and_o resolution_n to_o submit_v myself_o and_o all_o mine_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o my_o most_o holy_a mother_n chap._n xxxi_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o we_o of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o good_a manner_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a and_o solemn_a observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o although_o they_o have_v great_a opportunitâ—e_n and_o mean_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o defect_n from_o their_o government_n wicked_a christian_a prince_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v wrong_v with_o private_a and_o public_a injury_n yet_o in_o no_o manner_n do_v they_o move_v any_o question_n against_o they_o touch_v their_o authority_n and_o rule_n they_o deny_v they_o no_o parcel_n of_o humane_a obsequy_n and_o obedience_n only_o they_o wise_o free_o and_o stout_o resist_v their_o error_n and_o so_o hold_v the_o multitude_n in_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o king_n they_o observe_v both_o precept_n of_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a remedy_n to_o preserve_v man_n mind_n from_o slip_v and_o revoke_v they_o from_o error_n and_o the_o most_o ready_a way_n and_o mean_a to_o reduce_v king_n and_o prince_n be_v furious_o carry_v headlong_o with_o a_o frenticke_a heresy_n from_o immanitie_n and_o fierceness_n to_o courtesy_n and_o mildness_n from_o error_n to_o truth_n from_o heresy_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o course_n the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o hold_v in_o such_o like_a case_n which_o if_o the_o other_o pope_n have_v follow_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o have_v not_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o that_o same_o insolent_a and_o proud_a and_o hateful_a domination_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o have_v go_v better_a than_o at_o this_o time_n it_o do_v with_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o peradventure_o those_o heresy_n wherewith_o we_o be_v now_o sore_o press_v may_v have_v be_v strangle_v in_o the_o very_a cradle_n for_o even_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o event_n of_o business_n to_o this_o day_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v little_a or_o nothing_o avail_v while_o they_o hold_v this_o high_a slippery_a and_o steep_a headlong_a way_n but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o time_n raise_v trouble_n schism_n and_o war_n by_o this_o mean_a in_o christian_a country_n then_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o increase_v the_o profit_n and_o enlarge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n how_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o assault_n be_v of_o gregory_n the_o vii_o upon_o henry_n the_o iv._o which_o gregory_n be_v the_o
first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o adventure_v this_o high_a course_n we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o but_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o same_o furious_a aggression_n and_o censure_n of_o boniface_n the_o viii_o upon_o philip_n the_o fair_a how_o little_a it_o profit_v nay_o how_o much_o it_o hurt_v the_o church_n likewise_o that_o of_o julius_n the_o ii_o against_o lewes_n the_o xii_o both_o king_n of_o france_n of_o clement_n the_o vii_o and_o paulus_n the_o iii_o against_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o elizabeth_n king_n of_o england_n do_v not_o all_o these_o prince_n not_o only_o not_o acknowledge_v but_o also_o contemn_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v that_o same_o papal_a imperiousness_n carry_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o mere_a arrogation_n and_o a_o usurp_a domination_n for_o the_o two_o last_o pope_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v upon_o a_o clear_a ground_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o religion_n be_v lose_v in_o england_n for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o usurp_v and_o practice_v so_o odious_a and_o so_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o how_o much_o more_o just_o and_o wise_o do_v clement_n the_o viii_o who_o choose_v rather_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o fatherly_a charity_n and_o a_o virtue_n agreeable_a to_o his_o name_n to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a kingdom_n which_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o sway_v in_o religion_n then_o to_o contend_v by_o this_o same_o haughty_a and_o threaten_a authority_n of_o a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n because_o he_o know_v that_o seldom_o or_o never_o it_o have_v happy_a issue_n out_o of_o doubt_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o glory_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v behold_v only_o to_o god_n &_o the_o sword_n for_o their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o of_o a_o natural_a greatness_n of_o mind_n to_o desire_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o honour_n then_o to_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o a_o other_o authority_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o judge_n &_o superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v invest_v in_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n over_o secular_a prince_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a slaughter_n misery_n and_o lamentable_a change_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n beside_o which_o dospr_v from_o thence_o in_o which_o consideration_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o weak_a judgement_n of_o some_o man_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o wise_a who_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o envy_n of_o so_o hateful_a a_o power_n and_o to_o mitigate_v &_o allay_v the_o indignation_n of_o king_n who_o it_o offen_n death_n so_o much_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o give_v out_o and_o to_o publish_v in_o book_n scatter_v abroad_o arnauld_n that_o this_o temporal_a prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n be_v pass_v profitable_a even_o for_o the_o king_n themselves_o because_o as_o they_o say_v man_n sometime_o be_v keep_v in_o compass_n more_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v temporal_a then_o of_o spiritual_a estate_n a_o excellent_a reason_n sure_o and_o worthy_a of_o they_o who_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o prince_n and_o private_a person_n and_o measure_n all_o with_o one_o foot_n sure_o these_o man_n reach_v so_o far_o in_o understanding_n that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o though_o that_o fear_n which_o fall_v upon_o private_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o possess_v also_o the_o mind_n of_o prince_n who_o hold_v themselves_o sufficient_o protect_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o their_o government_n against_o all_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o impression_n of_o any_o man_n that_o reason_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o who_o the_o terror_n of_o temporal_a authority_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n do_v reclaim_v from_o offend_v with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o they_o offend_v they_o shall_v be_v chastise_v with_o some_o pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a mult_fw-la do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n abstain_v from_o do_v hurt_v not_o for_o conscience_n but_o for_o the_o displeasure_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o king_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o be_v place_v on_o high_a above_o all_o humane_a constitution_n and_o all_o positive_a law_n do_v give_v unto_o god_n only_o the_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n who_o punishment_n the_o long_o it_o be_v in_o come_v the_o more_o severe_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v against_o private_a person_n the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n be_v ready_a which_o they_o can_v avoid_v without_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o what_o execution_n can_v be_v do_v against_o prince_n see_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o any_o sanction_n of_o humane_a law_n nullisque_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la vocentur_fw-la legibus_fw-la tuti_fw-la imperij_fw-la poteslate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n that_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v as_o of_o all_o law_n so_o especial_o of_o poenall_n that_o the_o prince_n although_o he_o do_v offend_v may_v not_o be_v chastise_v by_o they_o or_o as_o the_o grecian_n do_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o king_n be_v assure_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o arm_n fear_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o temporal_a estate_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o so_o froward_a and_o friendless_a but_o that_o he_o can_v find_v many_o friend_n to_o follow_v his_o party_n by_o who_o help_n and_o advice_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o use_v sleight_n or_o strength_n he_o suppose_v he_o can_v maintain_v his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v so_o far_o that_o they_o will_v be_v terrify_v with_o these_o imperious_a and_o lord_v minitation_n to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n away_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o they_o against_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o this_o temporal_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n some_o age_n past_a do_v challenge_v over_o all_o man_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o prince_n that_o even_o they_o who_o do_v much_o honour_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n yet_o they_o can_v without_o indignation_n endure_v to_o hear_v the_o speech_n of_o this_o temporal_a domination_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o neither_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n or_o any_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n there_o appear_v any_o testimony_n nay_o no_o token_n or_o print_n of_o foot_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n i_o mean_v so_o great_a a_o command_n and_o power_n of_o reign_v shall_v be_v evict_v or_o wrest_v from_o they_o without_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n or_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o reason_n neither_o can_v they_o endure_v any_o reason_n of_o law_n or_o indifferency_n of_o equity_n can_v admit_v wherefore_o wise_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v with_o much_o more_o case_n procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o will_v quiet_o rest_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o apostolic_a charity_n they_o shall_v humble_o entreat_v wicked_a king_n request_v beseech_v protest_v with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n that_o they_o will_v return_v into_o the_o way_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o through_o this_o hateful_a intermination_n to_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v through_o force_n and_o fear_n whereby_o they_o profit_v nothing_o or_o little_a to_o extort_v and_o wrest_v from_o they_o amendment_n of_o manner_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o these_o prince_n be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o stiff_a in_o their_o wicked_a course_n that_o they_o can_v be_v move_v with_o no_o tear_n nor_o bend_a with_o no_o prayer_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v implore_v and_o they_o abandon_v to_o his_o judgement_n but_o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o chap._n xxxii_o the_o second_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n deduct_v out_o of_o his_o five_o
exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o secular_a judge_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o common_a law_n and_o to_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o first_o whereof_o when_o i_o be_v ask_v not_o long_o since_o i_o answer_v nothing_o as_o then_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a question_n and_o of_o a_o hard_a deliberation_n to_o resolve_v for_o although_o it_o have_v be_v propound_v by_o diverse_a yet_o have_v not_o be_v handle_v by_o any_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o mover_n of_o this_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a reason_n of_o take_v privilege_n away_o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o prince_n be_v accustom_v to_o observe_v that_o be_v if_o either_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o cause_n have_v fail_v and_o be_v go_v for_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o first_o or_o the_o privilege_a person_n themselves_o do_v abuse_v they_o to_o a_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a end_n and_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o grant_v this_o exemption_n do_v continue_v and_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reverence_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o exhibit_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o many_o place_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o that_o benefit_n may_v seem_v deserve_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o thus_o much_o they_o but_o we_o will_v more_o large_o and_o plentiful_o decide_v this_o matter_n in_o our_o book_n the_o corruption_n saculi_fw-la if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n and_o strength_n chap._n xxxiiii_o now_o therefore_o i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 32._o chapter_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o any_o temporal_a good_n whatsoever_o much_o less_o of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o certain_a may_v be_v that_o excommunication_n by_o which_o only_a froward_a &_o stubborn_a christian_n be_v separate_v &_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v from_o no_o body_n their_o inheritance_n and_o temporal_a good_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v by_o his_o law_n especial_o ordain_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o publication_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n in_o which_o case_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o prince_n not_o the_o excommunication_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v take_v good_n away_o from_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a the_o pope_n sure_o can_v take_v any_o patrimonial_a right_n no_o not_o from_o a_o clergy_n man_n though_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v or_o degrade_v by_o himself_o iudic_n and_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o of_o christian_a people_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v forfeit_v his_o estate_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n by_o excommunication_n alone_o be_v once_o pass_v against_o he_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o man_n see_v that_o his_o good_n be_v once_o seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n do_v scarce_o ever_o return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n and_o so_o excommunication_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o remedy_n and_o a_o medicine_n to_o help_v shall_v prove_v a_o mischievous_a disease_n to_o overthrow_v for_o that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a although_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o into_o his_o former_a estate_n of_o grace_n by_o wash_v his_o fault_n away_o with_o due_a repentance_n shall_v never_o or_o very_o hardly_o recover_v his_o good_n again_o be_v once_o return_v into_o the_o fiske_n or_o exchequer_n &_o peradventure_o waste_v or_o give_v away_o to_o some_o body_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a among_o which_o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a do_v work_n upon_o the_o soul_n not_o upon_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o soul_n be_v afflict_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n see_v therefore_o that_o offender_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n by_o the_o auhority_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o prince_n see_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o take_v temporal_a good_n from_o any_o private_a person_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n although_o the_o same_o be_v just_a and_o grievous_a but_o the_o civil_a prince_n only_o who_o to_o pleasure_v the_o church_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o she_o be_v accustom_v by_o law_n enact_v of_o himself_o to_o ordain_v sometime_o one_o punishment_n sometime_o a_o other_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o his_o sole_a pontificial_a and_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n take_v away_o from_o the_o prince_n himself_o kingdom_n principality_n jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o all_o dominion_n who_o have_v no_o judge_n over_o he_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o civil_a pain_n be_v it_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o authority_n over_o prince_n then_o over_o private_a person_n or_o be_v prince_n tie_v to_o live_v in_o hard_a term_n in_o the_o world_n then_o private_a person_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v practice_v that_o upon_o a_o prince_n which_o she_o can_v do_v upon_o a_o private_a man_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n may_v as_o yet_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o other_o mean_v i_o demand_v of_o these_o man_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a authority_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o have_v in_o time_n past_a before_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o temporal_a honour_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o prince_n or_o that_o his_o authority_n at_o this_o present_a be_v only_o like_o equal_a altogether_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o christ_n confer_v upon_o peter_n &_o which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v either_o straighten_v or_o enlarge_v and_o which_o he_o shall_v retain_v never_o the_o less_o although_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o temporal_a principality_n and_o government_n and_o if_o he_o have_v great_a authority_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o have_v it_o from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n sure_o neither_o of_o both_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o a_o manifest_a we_o truth_n for_o will_v any_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n that_o any_o new_a authority_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o exercise_v a_o civil_a government_n in_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o man_n eye_n both_o with_o a_o crown_n and_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v he_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n much_o less_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n accrue_v to_o he_o from_o man_n because_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v actus_fw-la agentium_fw-la non_fw-la operantur_fw-la ultra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la â—â—ed_v and_o although_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v and_o do_v submit_v their_o neck_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o only_o profess_v the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o pass_v into_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n none_o of_o they_o but_o reserve_v to_o himself_o free_a and_o untouched_a his_o secular_a jurisdiction_n but_o if_o peradventure_o it_o be_v find_v that_o any_o have_v do_v otherwise_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o exception_n by_o which_o the_o rule_n in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v out_o of_o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o most_o certain_a reason_n a_o very_a good_a argument_n may_v be_v frame_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o christian_a prince_n temporal_a than_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n himself_o but_o before_o he_o be_v a_o ten_o porall_a prince_n he_o have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n over_o they_o any_o way_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v he_o now_o any_o over_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o need_v not_o underset_v it_o with_o other_o argument_n but_o the_o aslumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o
long_o as_o the_o church_n serve_v under_o heathen_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o demonstration_n with_o which_o i_o will_v iorne_v that_o which_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v set_v down_o and_o grant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprsu_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o interest_n because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o prince_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o clergy_n man_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o rank_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v temporal_a subjection_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o when_o their_o prince_n live_v in_o their_o infidelity_n because_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o particular_a interest_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v at_o all_o if_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o remain_v and_o that_o by_o absolute_a right_n as_o before_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o so_o witness_v and_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n and_o monument_n that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o needless_a pain_n to_o remember_v they_o in_o this_o place_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o follow_v i_o mean_v let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o former_a sentence_n do_v grow_v out_o of_o these_o principle_n by_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n and_o necessary_a conclusion_n it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n record_v by_o any_o writer_n that_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v endow_v the_o clergy_n with_o these_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n do_v set_v they_o so_o free_a from_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v further_a subject_n unto_o they_o nor_o acknowledge_v their_o majesty_n or_o obey_v their_o commandment_n read_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o those_o privilege_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o least_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a immunity_n among_o they_o all_o they_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v convent_v before_o secular_a magistrate_n but_o before_o their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n themselves_o or_o to_o offer_v prejudice_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o shall_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o clergy_n man_n cause_n in_o case_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o spiritual_a nay_o prince_n can_v not_o nor_o at_o this_o day_n can_v grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n live_v in_o their_o kingdom_n that_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o their_o temporal_a authority_n and_o when_o they_o offend_v be_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o they_o but_o that_o they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o act_n renounce_v and_o abandon_v their_o principality_n and_o government_n for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n inseparable_a to_o prince_n to_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v offender_n and_o lawful_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o mean_v all_o his_o citizen_n and_o subject_n with_o punish_v and_o reward_v they_o and_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n all_o the_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o monstrous_a body_n where_o be_v see_v superfluous_a member_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o dependencie_n of_o the_o head_n even_o so_o in_o this_o politic_a body_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n from_o he_o according_a as_o each_o of_o they_o deserve_v in_o the_o state_n but_o the_o clerickes_n as_o the_o adversary_n confess_v 28._o beside_o that_o they_o be_v clerickes_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v true_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o obtain_v the_o first_o place_n therefore_o as_o citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n neither_o can_v they_o although_o the_o prince_n will_v but_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o in_o temporalty_n and_o otherwise_o either_o be_v he_o no_o prince_n or_o they_o no_o citizen_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o suppose_v and_o imagine_v that_o a_o clergy_n man_n be_v convent_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o so_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o spiritual_a may_v avoid_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o prince_n upon_o certain_a knowledge_n have_v special_o commit_v the_o determination_n and_o decision_n thereof_o for_o in_o that_o prince_n do_v very_o seldom_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o argue_v want_v not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o disposition_n hence_o be_v it_o i_o mean_v out_o of_o this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o secular_a prince_n over_o the_o clergy_n that_o in_o our_o time_n charles_n the_o v._o be_v emperor_n cause_v hermannus_n archbishop_n of_o colony_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n say_v against_o he_o 1545._o and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o prince_n have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o certain_a offence_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v special_o punish_v and_o do_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judicature_n of_o their_o officer_n as_o be_v those_o crime_n which_o be_v call_v privilegiate_n in_o france_n as_o of_o treason_n bear_v of_o arm_n counterfeit_a money_n peace_n break_v and_o the_o like_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o hereby_o any_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n be_v in_o any_o manner_n hinder_v or_o diminish_v many_o have_v ecclesiastical_a liberty_n in_o their_o mouth_n who_o know_v not_o a_o â—ot_n what_o it_o be_v we_o will_v in_o another_o place_n declare_v more_o plain_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o point_v it_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d see_v these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o every_o man_n i_o think_v may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n as_o well_o for_o their_o person_n as_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o good_n have_v proceed_v from_o secular_a prince_n but_o not_o as_o some_o imagine_v be_v either_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o canon_n for_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n bring_v both_o for_o a_o supplement_n and_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v how_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n do_v simple_o exempt_a clerickes_n from_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n viz._n 〈…〉_z that_o the_o imperial_a law_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o be_v not_o general_o true_a but_o then_o only_o when_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v ordain_v and_o exact_v of_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a but_o the_o subjection_n or_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o rather_o civil_a and_o temporal_a in_o which_o case_n the_o sacred_a canon_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o come_v after_o the_o civil_a law_n 〈…〉_z neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o force_n in_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o emperor_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v constrain_v the_o emperor_n to_o set_v and_o dismiss_v the_o clergy_n free_a out_o of_o his_o power_n because_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o by_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o she_o have_v then_o when_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o temporal_a subjection_n obey_v christian_a prince_n and_o officer_n of_o prince_n neither_o be_v this_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o increase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v no_o less_o before_o but_o to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n which_o often_o time_n the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o secular_a judgment_n do_v bring_v hence_o arise_v that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n every_o one_o within_o his_o territory_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n to_o revoke_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o